#gonna change. im SO EXCITED were gonna have a fun road trip on the way back n everything

[adonis-koo]

Star Struck

| 2 |

↳ Summary: You’re a creature of habit, you plan everything from each hour to each day, so you can imagine the chaos which ensues after you discover a random guy leaking black goo in a ditch- who just so happens to be an alien.

↳ Pairing: Jungkook/Reader

↳ Genre: lowkey strangers to lovers, alien!jungkook, fluff, smut, 

Word Count: 13k

Tags: tentacle sex im sorry, foreplay, oral (f) but not?? jungkook is technically a virgin by human standards ayyy, penetration, nipple play, over stimulation, double penetration, squirting, sub!jungkook, breath play, spit kink, jungkook can make his own lube??, anal im so sorry, praise kink, they become soul mates on accident oops,

Previous | Next

You didn’t see nor understand what JK was talking about at first, he just fumbled along between alleyways and roads and nobody, or what little people were on the streets didn’t look at you twice given your friend was as tall and broad as he was. Perks of being with a man you guessed. You still didn’t know what he was actually talking about except for the assumption that he had found his...friends…?

Eventually JK had dragged you through a lot of fields which had made you increasingly anxious, what if a kidnapper was out here? True you wouldn’t mind him using his talon like tentacles then but still...You also didn’t want to go to jail for assisting a homicide...Standing in an empty field, at the dead of night, was not what you intended on doing on a friday night.

JK seemed excited though as he bounced, grabbing a hold of you, he pressed his thumb to your forehead, your eyes fluttering shut on instinct from being so close to him suddenly but your brows pinched and an uncomfortable ache throbbed in your head before he released you. Rubbing your head you whined before you looked up again, only jumping with a screech at the...ship...in front of you...which was NOT there a moment ago. 

“Home!” JK announced proudly as he grabbed your hand, tugging you along against your will, was this really...his ship? Oh god what if he was abducting you...You didn’t have time to think as he ushered you inside. It looked small on the outside admittedly but on the inside it was all glossy and clean, a sleek futuristic look dawning the interior.

Futuristic, he was an alien, you weren’t shocked at the assessment but still. This must’ve been the hanger or...living area… or...hell if you knew ship terms, it looked like the dining room but you didn’t expect two others to appear. All of them speaking in that same throaty tongue as he ran to them, embracing them with pure excitement on his face before he pointed to you, a look of pride on his face as he cleared his voice, “Y/n.” He spoke clearly as if introducing you.

 You gave an awkward stiff wave before immediately dropping your arm, you were going to be extremely pissed if this was the LSD trip you thought you were having yesterday. You watched them all speak to one another before the one on the right nodded, saying something before gesturing JK off, who hurriedly ran off leaving you alone....with two aliens…

They both looked at you expectantly as you looked around, “Hi…” You offered an awkward smile, “You guys are terrifying…” Watching the one on the right grab a watering can to pour over a small...purple colored...tree? “You less so…” You turned to the other one, his eyes dark and piercing and wow…if you thought JK was hot you hadn’t even thought about what it would look like to seem someone attractive from his species, “You the most…” You wrapped your arms around yourself uncomfortably. 

“He’s just assessing you, Taehyung’s like that with anyone associated with our Jungkookie.” You nearly wheezed at the sound of the one on the right speaking full...English…he offered a dimpled smile as if anticipating that reaction, “Apologies. I’m Namjoon, I’m sure you’re extremely confused and scared with everything going on.” 

“...You could say that…” Your twisted somewhat painfully as you nodded rapidly, it was midnight and you were in a fucking spaceship, “Ummm, where did JK go…?” 

Namjoon as he called himself suddenly snorted, shaking his head as he sighed, “Told him he should’ve paid more attention in the academy,” He rolled his eyes, “Jungkook,” He emphasised the name, “That’s his full Earth name. He just forgot it because he never pays attention,” He offered a weak smile, “And he’s in the memoir chamber rememorizing English so he can actually speak to you. It’s handy for us Orionian’s in case a situation like this happens and we don’t know archaic languages like English.”

You didn’t understand a word of what he just said, “I’m sorry...I think I’m too dumb to talk to you, honestly…” You felt extremely stupid but much to your surprise Namjoon laughed in delight, as if endured by your words. 

“You humans are pretty humble huh,” He hummed as he continued watering the rest of his  plants, “Anyways, our ship crashed here on Earth on our way to the andromeda galaxy and Jungkook ended up falling out, it was an...extremely rocky crash…” His smile still weak as if a vague memory entered his mind, “You have our utmost thanks for taking him in when he was injured and housing him.” 

“It’s no problem, I would’ve done it for anyone.” You shifted a little, smiling a tiny bit despite still not feeling as comfortable as you wish you could be, it was just difficult to take in everything that was rapidly changing but your words still stood, you would have. Especially for...Jungkook...you lingered on the same, it sounded more fitting for the tall puppy like boy. 

“So what are your intentions with Jungkook?” You jumped at how deep the second voice was...Taehyung if you remembered correctly and he only looked about as hot as he was intimidating, “Why did you take him in if you knew his identity.” 

You flailed a little, intending to speak yet no words came out...you...you hadn’t really thought about it...at all honestly…”I...I ummm...well…” 

“Are you working for them?” Taehyung stepped towards you, his expression becoming cold as you feebly took a step back looking towards the ground and unsure of how to answer or if you’d even given him a satisfying answer. 

“Stop.” The new voice was raspy and low, not too terribly deep, but just enough to sound charming and rather rugged, Jungkook had appeared again only this time, immediately standing defensively in front of you, “She found me and even after finding out about me being an Orionian she didn’t report me to any Earth officials. I trust her, and you should too.” 

He...he could speak...perfect English now...What!? 

Taehyung’s eyes narrowed onto you, still distrustful but he laid off, “Right...and what is this about you bonding with her? I don’t think she’d be a good vessel.” 

Jungkook’s jaw twitched and you could see the glow of the crescents on his hand burning in red, “Well I’m not asking for your permission to bond with her.” He spat back, his brows furrowed and his lip twitching in anger, suddenly he didn’t look so cute and puppy like anymore, “And it’s not like we’re getting off Earth anytime soon with the ship in this state, so it’s best if we just resume the plan as originally intended.” 

“You think I’d choose a vessel as inferior as humans to have my offspring?” Taehyung’s face curled as if that was the biggest insult he had ever heard and yet you nearly choked at his words, vessel? Offspring? Uh what? 

“Stop fighting,” Namjoon sighed and much to your surprise both of the two boys quieted down, Jungkook still stood in front of you, shuffling a little closer as Namjoon sighed, “Jungkook is right…” He made a noise of victory as Taehyung’s mouth twitched in anger, the marks along his body burning a deep red that was just a little scary to watch from afar, “With the technology at hand here on Earth and with Arbitrators searching for us, it’s in our best interest to make the most of what we have here. Besides, Earth is unsuspecting and was one of our forerunner’s best creations. It’s not too far off irony to let them be the vessel of our offspring.” 

You stared up at Jungkook’s broad back in disbelief...this man was trying to impregnate you after a half a day of knowing you!? You weren’t sure plan B was prepared for this shit. Jungkook looked deeply satisfied at Taehyung’s reaction though before he turned to you, his expression soft and puppy-like as he smiled somewhat timidly before speaking as if he was a little giddy, “Hi…” 

You could’ve said anything in this moment, in which Jungkook looked like he had been excitedly waiting for, and yet your choice of words had been admittedly poor.

“You’re gonna have to bag another bitch, I don’t do kids! I...I did NOT sign up for this!” You immediately backed away from him like he was poison and you didn’t know how these fuckers procreated and at this point you weren’t sure you wanted to learn!

Jungkook’s lips parted and he looked a little hurt before he quickly approached you again, “I don’t expect you to want to carry my children yet….” 

“Yet!?” You shouted out making all three of them flinch a little, “I...I just let you stay at my place because you looked like you were dying in a ditch, and now! I’m in a spaceship, I can’t find the exit and you can suddenly speak English and you’re talking about kids!? This...nu-uh this is going way too fast. I...I really need to get home.” 

Jungkook’s lips trembled a little as he reached out for you, “I’ll take you back! Or-! Or you could stay here until the morning, you shouldn’t be out alone, Earth has proved to be unsafe at night.” He tenderly held your forearms as your expression awkwardly twisted. 

“Nothing worse could happen to me than what happened earlier tonight,” You shook your head rapidly as you sighed, “Just show me the exit, I’ll be fine, really. I’m happy for you! Seriously! I mean it looks like you’re reunited with your kin so there’s no reason for us to stay in contact and it’s been fun and out of this world- literally.” You laughed a little as you rambled, all three staring at you wide eyed, “But like, seriously I’ll keep this to myself and just hope it’s a really shitty drug trip like I originally thought it was…”

Jungkook sighed, lowering his head in defeat and his lips trembled a little in that sulky way it had been this morning as he went to the hatch where you both had come in, dialing a few buttons he waited a moment as he mumbled, “I just want to explain everything to you, I owe you that, at least…” 

You said nothing waiting for the door to open as he dialed a few other buttons, and a few more, and again...and again…”Um,” He cleared his throat a little, “Namjoon…? The door?” He asked, his eyes doe like as he stared at his companion who sighed, squeezing between you both as he also dialed a few numbers into the glowing pad. 

They both waited before Namjoon’s lips twisted into a sigh as if somehow expecting this to happen before he spoke, “Doors’ jammed...again…”

“This is fucking perfect.” Taehyung swore with a sigh, gritting his teeth as his eyes glared into you briefly, causing you to sheepishly back a little towards Jungkook, “I’m going back to my pod, I can’t deal with this.” He brooded before leaving as you looked between both aliens. 

“...Jammed? The door? As in…?” 

Jungkook’s lips twisted into a nervous smile, his marks glowing a light purple as he coughed, “Looks like we’ll have plenty of time to talk now…” Fuck! Why did things have to be this complicated, it could have been worse, but it was the same annoyance you had when Youtube played an unskippable ad, or when the lead in your pencil broke, a cookie falling onto the floor, that type of inconvenience.

Unshockingly Jungkook didn’t hold the same feeling as he spoke gently, “I can show you to my pod, it’ll be awhile before the door gets fixed…” He gave you an endearing apologetic smile. 

“...As long as you aren’t gonna try to knock me up then sure.” You stared at him in disdain, making him weakly smile as he stepped back up the metal stairs and if you didn’t know any better you would’ve assumed he was actually happy you were stuck with no other choice but to stay. 

“Once you see her to your pod, a word please Jungkook...” Namjoon’s gaze was fixed on the door quizzically as if already trying to deduce what had made it jammed, he made no effort to look back at you both but you could tell it was probably important. 

Jungkook only nodded eagerly and kept your hand in his as he lead you down the small the hallway, lights flickering and while you were anything but an engineer or mechanic, it wasn’t hard to tell they had crash landed, Jungkook ignored the mess against the walls as he typed in something before a door slid open revealing what you assumed was his room, the door slid shut behind you making you jump a little as you investigated the space. It was a minimalistic room, a few trinkets laid around and a messy bed was against the wall.

“You can sleep if you want...I know you were tired when I woke you up…” Jungkook’s marks glowed a soft pink as he bashfully looked at the ground, scratching his cheek as if he didn’t know what to say, “I um...I should go speak to my brother.” 

Before you could even say anything Jungkook had already left looking somewhat sheepish, leaving you to curiously look around the room, it was spacious and in tones of deep brown and black, a few gadgets laying around on his nightstand as you tilted your head. 

His pod...so basically...a bedroom. You assumed as much as you couldn’t really make a distinct difference between the two. True you could’ve slept like he had suggested, you were exhausted but too wired to even think about sleeping at the moment due to how bizarre of circumstances you were in. You were in an alien’s bedroom, on a space ship...

You had took your time browsing around the room, curiously holding a few trinkets in an attempt to figure out what they were, time passed slowly and for a while, you began to wonder if this was just a set up for them to butt probe you like Jimin had original thought they would. Not that you would mind as much as him but- besides the point, the longer you were left with your thoughts, the more that piled up.

When the door abruptly opened you nearly jumped out of your skin, hurriedly setting down what looked like a portable flame thrower before whirling around, Jungkook looked a little timid as he smiled, “I’m sorry that took so long...Um...” He closed the door gently before he gestured, “Please, go ahead and rest, from my understanding...um...humans have a standard sleep cycle yes?” 

You didn’t fully understand what he was asking besides if you slept at night, rubbing your neck you did as he gestured, taking a seat on the bed before you jumped a little as it did not feel like a normal bed, “Uh I guess...? Why...why didn’t you just leave? You...didn’t have to wake me.” You mumbled, scooping your feet up as you laid down, shifting a little as you tried to get comfortable.

The bed felt almost like a marshmallow, something in between water and memory foam as the bed moved in slow, lapping waves as you attempted to get comfortable again with a pout tugging on your lips. 

Jungkook watched you with endearment before he laid on the bed next to you, “You have to stop moving, coranium matches the pattern of your body to keep everything aligned and slowly adjusts to the movement of your body throughout your sleep duration.” 

You rolled onto your side to look at him as you curled up a little, his marks still a light pink and his smile a little shy as he spoke, “To answer your question I mean...I feel like it should be obvious, I want to make my bond with you so it was natural I wanted to take you with me. I don’t know Earth well enough to confidently navigate it on my own without getting lost. I couldn’t risk leaving you and then being unable to find my way back. As well as I knew I’d be able to learn English fast in the memoir chamber, so then we’d be able to talk…” he smiled a bit timidly, his eyes fondly washing over your face as you awkwardly scooted a little away from him. 

His eyes downcasting a little at the gesture as he frowned, and once again, even despite speaking english now it didn’t help his case in looking like a kicked puppy, “Well...am I supposed to know what a memoir chamber is? And….bonding and...literally everything you guys have said thus far?” 

Jungkook rested his chin on his hands as he hummed, thinking about your words carefully before he spoke, “The memoir chamber is in most Orionian ships, it helps us adapt to the planet around us and depending on what region we’re in, the language. Our kind carry human DNA- or...moreso the other way around, so inherently we know all Earth languages as they descended from Orionian dialect, but…” He scratched his cheek, marks glowing pink once more, “I had a difficult time studying earth languages in the academy. It’s unrealistic for us to know them all, so the Memoir serves as a rebrief to put in the language back into our minds.” 

God what were you in now? A shitty sy-fy film? You rolled onto your back as you said no more, thinking about his answer for a good long minute before you parted your lips only to shut them...Hold on one damn minute- did he just insinuate his kind created humans? Knowing all languages? What!? “I don’t even know how to unpack that sentence…” You muttered, staring up at the ceiling which twinkled in a galaxy of constellations and if you didn’t know any better you would’ve assumed it was an open glass ceiling to outer space.

It aligned with nebula’s and stars, planets for what looked like miles and miles. You could stare at it for hours in awe, how did you not notice that until now.

“I could only imagine being human, it’s a lot to take in,” Jungkook offered a gentle smile, “As for bonding…” He was pink all over as he scratched his cheek again, eyes fluttering away from yours almost shyly, “It’s what it sounds like, when we Orionian’s find a person who we like and want to share our life with, we begin a bond, and it takes awhile for the bond to grow but once it’s finished, we’d complete it with a mating cycle, and then...We’re celestially bond together.” He mumbled a little shyly, his eyes looked like stars twinkling as he talked about it, almost in a dreamy fashion. 

“....” You couldn’t even find the words to say anything before you muttered, “You’ve known me for a day…” True Jungkook was cute, but all of this stuff about bonding and space really made it difficult to grasp the concept in a way which wasn’t him basically proposing to you.

Jungkook looked as if he had been abruptly pulled from his little fantasy world as he frowned, propping himself on his forearm as he spoke, “Time is only a concept for Orionian’s, when we know who our bond is meant for, we just know. It doesn’t matter if I’ve known you a day or your whole life, my feelings won’t change. I want us to bond.” His voice lowered a little, his eyes doe-like and filled with a sugary sweetness as he closed the gap between you both. 

You were speechless. Many times in your life you had felt this way, but genuinely, you had no words. An alien just professed his love to you within twenty four hours of knowing him all because...what…? You fed him twice? Let him sleep in your bed once? What had you possibly done for him to think you could be his...his wife!? 

“I’m not getting married, I- I mean I’m flattered! I am.” You sat up, once again, pulling away from him as he mirrored you, his lips jutting into an almost frustrated pout, “But like...I just turned twenty one this year....I’m hardly a person let alone wife material.”

“Bonding is hardly even close to the equivalent of human marriage,” Jungkook wrinkled his nose, almost a little endeared, he knew little of human marriage from the media he had watched when you weren’t present, and while humans had similar ideas of romance, it was hardly comparable, he spoke gently, “It’s far more special and permanent. Being bonded is…” He closed his eyes, a half dimpled smile on his lips as he hummed, “It’s like feeling like the universe has completely aligned on your behalf, and that the planets and stardust gifted you a celestial mate who would never turn their back on you, who would always dry your tears and heal you when you’re hurt. The bond extends past this lifetime and into the next and so forth.” 

“...You lost me at ‘more’ permanent…” For a woman with a whole baggage load of commitment issues Jungkook was really not selling this idea to you well, “Sorry but I think you got the wrong girl.” You could appreciate the bizarreness of this situation and admittedly you felt like you’d always have a superior ‘main character’ moment story to one up somebody with but this whole business about being stuck with someone for multiple lifetimes and having alien babies was really not something you could follow up with.

Jungkook looked severely hurt which made you do a double take, not quite anticipating such a pitiful reaction as his lips quivering and his eyes even looking somewhat glassy as he spoke, “O-oh...I see…” 

wow way to make you feel like an asshole. He had shuffled a little curling up against himself as if trying to make himself appear small as he looked away from you. Sighing you ran a hand through your hair, well fuck, what did you have to lose at this point in your life?

“...Jesus christ, okay...what...what does...you know…” you coughed a little, rubbing your neck as Jungkook’s doe eyes looked at you timidly before darting away when you met his gaze, “What does this bonding shit entail anyway?” 

Jungkook was incredibly attractive, there was no denying it and the worst that could happen would be things didn’t work and you just went back to normal non-tentacle men. Jungkook perked a little at your question, still seeming a bit reserved as he mumbled, “Well...bonding is a long process...it’s not something out of human fiction that just immediately happens. When a bond is first created it’s incredibly delicate, you have to be careful and make sure both partners dedicate time to strengthening the bond.”

Laying your head against your arms that were folded in front of you while listening intently you hummed, “And let’s say hypothetically, could the bond be broken?” 

Jungkook’s expression crumpled a little as he mumbled, “It can be severed, but the more strengthened the bond is, the more painful it’ll be for both partners. But yes, it is possible. I should also mention a bond is only possible unless both partners are in agreement and want it just as much as the other.” 

You hummed, thinking about his words, so technically it wasn’t really possible given both of you had different alignments right now, “Alright well, here on Earth we call it dating, which is a lot less intensive than that, so if you want me to do that then you’re gonna have to go by human standards first.” It was reasonable enough and a happy compromise.

You wouldn’t deny you felt a pull towards Jungkook, ever since he had arrived yesterday morning your life had been anything but normal and yet you embraced every twist and turn so far and...there was admittedly a secret giddy part of you that revelled in old childhood nostalgia that someone had actually fallen from the sky and would now show you a world of many possibilities outside of earth. 

The only thing holding you back was the logic and reason that your family held and pushed onto you at a young age, long gone were the days of staring up at the stars in hopes of seeing something supernatural and daydreaming during recess about being whisked off earth. You didn’t know how to connect with that childlike side of yourself anymore, it had been so long since you bothered with those thoughts that now that the opportunity was presented to you, you genuinely didn’t know how to react.

Jungkook had immediately perked up his brows raised and immediate interest in his expression, “I’ll do it! If it means winning your affection,” his smile was a little toothy and innocent as he spoke, “How do humans date? What do they do?” He tilted his head in curiosity while waiting excitedly for your reply.

You couldn’t help but smile a little at how enthusiastic he was, “Well…” you drew a breath in thought, “It’s not too different then it is from now, we’ll go out to eat together, get to know each other, stuff like that.” 

Jungkook deflated a little, confusion in his eyes as he frowned, “But that’s stuff we do now...as...friends…” his frown furthered on his lips, “What sets friends and dating apart if we do the same thing…?” 

You rubbed your neck, beginning to get a little flustered at his question as you shifted a little, mumbling, “Well the difference is friends are strictly platonic, dating someone means you’re interested in them romantically and...you know...we hold hands...or cuddle or...I don’t know romantic shit…Stuff friends don’t do.” 

When did Jungkook get closer to you? His head tilted in curiosity as he spoke, “...And? Is that it? I’m sorry,” he apologized a bit bashfully, looking rather pink, “I’m trying to discern possible differences in boundaries set between a regular human relationship compared to Orionian’s…I don’t want to do anything that might make you...uncomfortable…” 

You stared at him for a good moment, as if trying to discern whatever he was trying to say without actually saying it, “Well...I’m not sure how different it can be…” Jungkook said nothing, fidgeting a little as you looked at him for a long moment, “...I’d tell you if you made me uncomfortable.” Was this...going where you thought it was going? 

Jungkook shuffled a little closer, his nose nearly brushing yours and his lips that looked so soft jutted into a slight pout, his eyes could hardly meet yours as he timidly asked, “...How...intimate are humans in their relationships?” 

Your face felt like it was on fire though as you muttered with raised brows, “Uh pretty hands on...if you wanna fuck me you can just ask.” You looked up at him, feeling a bit bold given he was a little more on the shy side, you could tell just him asking that had obviously taken a lot of courage on his part.

Jungkook’s marks had suddenly filtered from baby pink to a deep maroon, his face looked nothing except shy and a bit hazy as he mumbled, “Would you let me…? I don’t...exactly share the same anatomy as your male counterpart...Orionian’s...intimacy looks a bit different.” 

You felt intrigued and horny at the same time, it was tentacles wasn’t it? Please god let it be the tentacles, “You can’t threaten me with a good time,” you laughed a little, trying to take a little bit of the nervous edge off Jungkook as you offered a small smile, “Just show me, I’m...what other humans would consider pretty kinky. Doubt it’ll scare me off.” You couldn’t admit that his tentacles were immediately making your panties soaked because god did you want to be filled up like a scared hentai girl right now.

You squeaked at Jungkook suddenly climbing on top of you, his eyes hazy and he pulled the sweatshirt over his head, revealing the strip of glowing maroon that led up the center of his arms and wrapped over his shoulders, his tentacles suddenly emerging from his back much to your horny excitement, “Our tendons are both are strongest and weakest point of our body.” Jungkook mumbled against your neck, the feeling of something extremely foreign wrapping around your thigh, almost something between like a soft silicon and jello substance. 

Not sticky like you had anticipated, but soft enough that it could be almost considered wet, “They protect us but they’re also what we use to procreate with, if they’re cut off or majorly damaged, we become sterilized. My eggs…” He suddenly became a bit timid as he mumbled, “They aren’t fertile yet...But regardless I wouldn’t fill you unless we were bonded, so you won’t have to worry about impregnation. Intimacy is still an act of strengthening a bond though, so it’s utilized a lot at the beginning of an Orionian relationship.”

You weren’t fully paying attention at this point, too busy nearly drooling at the feeling of his tendon slithering along your clothes, “I can understand if you’d prefer to not do this though.” Jungkook seemed somewhat embarrassed and timid, his tendons slithering around your pajama band but doing nothing further.

“No!” He nearly jumped  at how you almost yelled it, your eyes frantic and you were nearly dripping at how horny you were, your voice needy as you whined, “I’m literally a slut Jungkook, I’m more than happy to experiment.” 

Jungkook didn’t need anymore confirmation then just that, his tentacle that had been playing with the band of your pajamas immediately pushing underneath it as you whined, your legs immediately parting for it as it ran up your panties, the soft wetness that ebbed from it soaking whatever was dry of your panties, was this arousal of his own? He moaned softly as he pressed his face into your neck, “I know you feel this is fast, but Orionian’s tend to not like to waste time.” His tentacles slid along your panties before pushing inside the band.

Your lips parted at the soft wet sensation of it gently prodding along your clit in exploration making a yelp escape you.

Jungkook jolted a little in concern as he looked down at you, somewhat shyly and his cheeks were a deep maroon much like his marks, “Keep…! Fuck!” You whined at the way his tentacles as if testingly flicked along your clit, another tentacle which had been floating behind him absently had suddenly emerged forward, making quick work of your pajamas and panties as the other continued working along your clit making you whimper as your back arched a little. 

The second tendon slowly brushed along your soaked cunt, embarrassingly wet sounds could be heard throughout the room as Jungkook moaned in contentment, “This feels so nice,” he mumbled with a whine, the second tentacle which had been stroking you slowly wiggled against your entrance making you squeak. Your horniness couldn’t be put into words at how bad you wanted this man to shove all tentacles inside you.

Your lips immediately parting at the tip of the tentacle pushing inside you, it was too soft to be considered that of a toy or dildo but too firm to be anything foreign, you couldn’t resist propping yourself up onto your elbows, your legs spread as you looked down, your face twisting and cheeks throbbing at the lewd sight of two tentacles hard at work on your cunt, one continuously flicking your clit and rubbing along it while the other began to testingly thrust inside you. 

Your lips dropped open as you moaned feeling Jungkook push it further and further inside you before giving it a testing wiggle, a scream nearly ripped from your throat at how it hit all the right spots.

Unable to even support yourself as you dropped back down with a whine as Jungkook quickly began to pick up the pace even more, “Fuck,” he moaned softly, the tentacle pulsed and throbbed as it squished and wiggled while being thrusted back and forth in short motions, your cunt was so tight and your walls kept trapping him further and further inside you as you whined, “Mm, females of my kind don’t have anything like this,” he moaned two more tentacles had suddenly appeared from his back, one pinning your wrists above your head and the other wandering to your flimsy shirt before pushing underneath it, and much to his delight Jungkook found nothing underneath except your soft breasts, “Nothing this- mmm, fuck,” it came out more of a whine this time as you felt his tentacles wiggling in delight at the way your cunt clenched around him, “small, and warm...Fuck,” Jungkook dipped his head, running a hand through his hair, the third tendon wrapped around your nipple making you whimper, jolting as your cunt squeezed around the tentacle that was beginning to roughly split apart your walls as it discovered your g-spot, your mouth parting as whined spilled from your lips at the insane feeling of the tip of his tentacles flicking up against it rapidly.

“Ah! Fuck fuck fuck, Jungkook!” You whined as your back arched, your eyes nearly rolling to the back of your head at how many sensations were going on, between him finding the sweet spot of your clit, the tip of his tentacle flicking up into your g-spot the other one squeezing with just the right amount of pressure on your nipple. 

Jungkook’s lips parted and his eyes were hazy but in awe at the way your body contorted, your small little walls nearly entrapping his tentacle as you came harshly, whined and whimpers escaping you as he forcefully kept flicking up into your g-spot, his other rubbing gently against your clit as your body frantically moved, yet your hips kept thrusting up to try and take more of his tendon as you whined, “Fuck…! Jungkook! Ah..!” Jungkook moaned softly as he gave you just what you wanted, pushing himself further inside you until he was dangerously close to your cervix.

His tentacle was soft enough that no pain was even involved as he kept wiggling it into you, soundless moans escaped you as your cunt began wrapping convulsing around him, your clit burning in pleasure due to sensitivity as he kept letting the soft tendon rub against the tender bud.

“Fuck!” You whined, liquid suddenly spewing from your cunt much to Jungkook’s surprise, his tentacle had immediately restricted at the feeling leaving your cunt feeling empty and tears nearly escaping yours eyes in frustration due to it despite his second tendon continually abusing your clits sweet spot, within the second the first tentacle entered your once more pushing with no hesitation right back to its original position as Jungkook began wiggling once again with short thrusts. 

Your walls kept squeezing around him causing him to moan as he whined, “You- you need to stop doing that...feels too good.” He mumbled shyly against your skin as you nearly convulsed in pleasure at the way his third tendon was wrapped around your nipple, giving the bit of pressure that had your cunt squeezing around his tentacle, too busy in your own pleasure to care about what he wanted, your hand wrapped around his throat making his eyes widen and his lips part submissively, “I’m gonna keep doing what I want baby- fuck...I think you like it when my little cunt squeezes around it.” You purposely clenched around his tentacle and you could physically feel it throb inside you.

Jungkook’s lips trembled a little a moan escaped him at your hand squeezing lightly around his throat his tentacle immediately fucking you even faster in comply as your lips parted in glee, your hips rolling a little to slide along the slick thick tendon, “Thats right baby boy, I bet you’ve never felt a cunt like this before huh?” You let out a shaky cackle as your hand sadistically squeezed harder around his neck. 

His gaze dropped and he only whined, quickly crumbling to your dominant hands that only excited you further, it was one thing to cross off your bucket list getting fucked by an alien, it was two being able to dom one, “Oh am I suddenly in control now?” You mockingly pouted before a twisted smirk curled on your face at how Jungkook wouldn’t meet your eyes any longer.

Power was practically leaking in your veins, you were getting fucked by a tentacle alien and he was a shy little sub? Your squeezed harsher around his neck, a whiney moan suddenly escaping him as his tentacle harshly pulsed inside you before it frozen, his face buried into your neck, impatient and now knowing you could boss him around freely your hips lifted, squelching and slipping around the tendon with ease as his lips trembled against your neck, “Mmm! P-please! You have to slow down…” he whimpered a little at how cruel you were being with him. 

You could care less in this moment though, too busy living out your dream fantasy bucking your hips against the soft subtle material, your cunt squeezing around him as you moaned softly.

Your moan twisted to a growl at the feeling of his tentacle pausing in your clit, your hand finding his hair as you harshly balled it into your hand, “I didn’t give you permission to stop.” Jungkook’s gaze lowered and his eyes a little watery despite the angry pout on his face.

“You aren’t listening to me.” He mumbled stubbornly and your lips twitched, outwardly showing displeasure but inwardly seeking the chase he was trying to give. Jungkook fumbled with you had pushed away, briefly his tendons pulled away in semi surprise, at first assuming you had taken his shy words the wrong way but he was quickly mistaken when he was shoved onto the bed, a whine escaping him as the tentacles quickly adjusted to be semi flattened. His lips were quivering at the sight of your naked body straddling him and your hand on his jaw, “Truthfully, I don’t think you want me to listen baby.” You pouted mockingly, the feeling of his stretched tentacles seekingly wrapping around your thighs, “Open.” 

Jungkook’s lips parted a little, his eyes watering and looking a little confused at your words, but you had took advantage of the opportunity, spitting into his mouth as he suddenly whined, his ears bright red following along with the magenta color coursing through his body as your hand wrapped around his throat in a firm grip, “Good boy.” You smiled loosely, wiping a stray bit of saliva from his lip as he whined, a tentacle beginning to stroke against your soaked cunt once more but this time he did nothing except in hopes of an invitation.

“Such a good boy, go on, I know you want to.” You cooed out, your head hanging a little and your lips parting at the feeling of the tentacle plunging back inside your warm walls with a loud squelch, “Stay still.” You commanded sharply and with a noisy whine from Jungkook as he obediently listened, you could feel the foreign tendon inside you pulsing still as if it nearly killed him to do so. Your hips steadily began to move along the tentacle, your cunt clenching around it as you took more of him it only got fatter and thicker the more you took. 

“Ahh, fuck. That’s it baby, c’mon keep filling me up. I know you want to. I can see it in your face.” You taunted, feeling his tentacle doing a test wiggle inside you as you slid along it, arousal coating him as he whined, you had a great view of his other tentacles sliding from under his back and extending upward, the second quickly made way for your clit much to your excitement, your lips parted and a whine escaping you as it kept rubbing into your sweet spot it had previously discovered. 

You were too busy trembling and moaning, attempting to fight off another orgasm at the feeling of your clit almost feeling like it was being ate out at how soft the tip of his tentacle was gently lapping against it and a soft wet arousal of his own leaking from the tip, you had bounced against his tendon in short motions, craving all of him inside you as your body began to convulse, your hands balling against his chest with a whine at how difficult it was to stop yourself from cumming immediately.

Jungkook wasn’t letting go without a fight though, a third tentacle had surprised you, pushing between the cheeks of your ass making you nearly gasp a whine, “Fuck! Fuck, please.” You mumbled in a moment of weakness, giving your consent that you’d like to trust he’d be able to make this feel good. Jungkook didn’t hesitate for a second, the tentacle oozed a slippery liquid, his own arousal along your puckered rim. You were almost too fucked out to even pay attention, your body busy still riding him and trying to focus on anything but the feeling of the slippery tentacle flicking at your clit and finding nearly every pleasurable nerve physically possible. 

It was difficult to miss the third one pushing slowly into your ass as your lips jumbled something nearly incomprehensible, your body collapsing semi against him, only being held up by your weak forearms, “Mmph! Fuck baby keep going, just like that. Such a good boy for me.” 

Jungkook squeaked out what sounded like a pleasant noise at the praise, perhaps sensing your body beginning to crumble as his tentacles took back over, quickly thrusting inside you once more and wiggling to his heart's pleasure as drool nearly dropped from your lips. Unable to even do anything or say anything with two tentacles plunged inside you. 

The tip of the tentacle was just narrow enough to slip inside your ass with a gentle sting but pleasurable enough to make your toes curl and whines escape you at the feeling of the force of his thrusts on either side of your body. His second was still lapping up around your clit, finding that perfect spot that nearly made your vision go white and you weren’t sure what escaped your throat other than possibly the best orgasm you would ever experience in your life. 

And it didn’t stop after a second, it just kept going with his tentacles drilling inside you and lapping around your delicate hyper sensitive clit as you whined and cried against him. Jungkook moaned softly as you felt what potentially might have been a second tentacle greedily pushing inside your cunt, whimpers escaping you at how harshly he was thrusting up inside you and how stretched your body was. 

Your mouth parting at the feeling of the forth tentacle pushing its way to meet the first as you squeaked and whined against him, a tentacle wrapping around your waist to hold up your lower body that nearly collapsed as your vision blurred with tears at how hard you were being fucked. Jungkook’s eyes were shut tightly and his hands had finally grabbed your waist as extra support as his third tentacle wiggled its way further into your ass. The pleasurable sting becoming more and more noticeable as you cried out at the feeling of one tentacle flicking up against your g-spot and the other harshly thrusting into you while your clit was hypersensitive at the feeling of being rubbed and flicked. 

Your last orgasm couldn’t even compete with this one as you cried out, body convulsing and cunt tightening as you nearly scrambled almost looking possessed to the unknown eye, your body had clenched up so hard at being so filled you hadn’t even heard the sharp whine from Jungkook. Hot liquid suddenly spurted everywhere the majority of it inside you but some getting on you, over the bed, everywhere. 

Jungkook whimpered and whined, digging his face into your neck and his tentacles were pulsing sharply as if literally pumping out every drop of liquid they could inside you. You were so fucked out you could hardly even ask what in the actual hell he just injected inside you. You had already been tired before but your body was burning and aching, feeling as if you had literally been ripped to pieces. 

At least you finally got a piece of that tentacle action.

You were not someone that fucked and then immediately slept afterwards, typically after a one night stand, depending on your relation with the person you would either ghost them by pretending to go to the bathroom, talk and hang out afterwards, or go get something to eat together, or by yourself, you weren’t picky.

Rubbing your blurry eyes you yawned, your body aching with even the slightest movement, Jungkook was the first man who had ever fucked you so hard, you had little to no choice but to fall asleep afterwards, you probably couldn’t even stand if you wanted too. He was curled up against your chest at the moment, his head pressed into your breasts looking way too content at the moment. 

Your eyes trailed down at his fluffy raven hair before down the warm tawny skin of his back, something in your chest stirring, it felt like it was almost physically tugging you closer to his body, your hand finding its way to his hair making him stir a little. Jungkook’s arms wiggled against your waist to make himself comfortable once more before relaxed with a content sigh. 

The marks on his back glowed a sentient purple, you had never gotten a good look at his back before. 

And while this wasn’t that great of a position to view, you were still curious with what you could see, they formed two long strips down his back widening a fair bit and they stopped just at the smallest part of his waist. If you didn’t know any better you would’ve remarked that it looked like he had wings ripped from his back.

As morbid as it sounded, and that is of course if they glowed like this. Jungkook really was the prettiest thing you had ever seen, your hand hadn’t even meant to pull from his hair down his neck, you couldn’t help the tug in your chest wanting to touch.

However the moment your fingers grazed over the mark that covered his left shoulder blade Jungkook nearly flew out of your arms making you jolt in just as much surprise as him, his lips parted and he had sat up, gaze sharp as he looked around as if for any possible intruders. Slowly as he woke up though he came to the realization it was just you and him, your smile becoming somewhat sheepish as you mumbled, “Um, sorry, I didn’t mean to wake you.” You cleared your throat feeling bad now, was it just that sensitive? You might not know much about Orionian’s but you could take a guess and assume that was the opening to where his tentacles laid dormant, and given they were also how they procreated...It was natural Jungkook was probably a little defensive about them being touched. 

Jungkook said nothing though, only staring at you for a long moment before he whined a little, suddenly crawling back up to you before collapsing on top of you as you huffed, “You can’t startle me like that, my scaling is sensitive.” He mumbled a little shy, grabbing your hand as he placed it back on top of his head obviously wanting affection. 

Your fingers dug back into his scalp making a pleasant noise escape him as his body relaxed once more, “...Scaling?” Your brows furrowed at his words, complying with his silent demand to have his hair played with as he curled up against you, his lips tugged into a smile as he rested his face between your breast. 

“Yeah, my scales.” Jungkook nodded as he held up his arm, pointing at the glowing marks making you frown, that...looked nothing like scales....Jungkook smiled a little as he rested back down while explaining, “There filled with hyper plasma so depending on the hormonal chemistry of my body will change colors.” You got that part, even before he could speak English, but still...when you thought of scales, you thought of stuff like fish and...scaly things. Not aliens. 

Jungkook only smiled happily as he looked up at you, it looked like thousands of stars twinkling in his eyes and the dim lights reflected off his iridescent skin, little tones of purple and blue could be spotted as he lifted his hand up to cup your cheek, his fingers carefully trailing down your jawline. There was a wave in your chest, something strong like...the only thing you could describe was pure happiness, “Hey what did you blow inside?” You hadn’t even meant to ask that question but it had abruptly crossed your mind. 

Jungkook’s gaze faltered a little, his scales suddenly turning bright pink and his bashfully lowered his gaze, pressing his cheek on your chest as he mumbled, “It was just plasma, it’s what helps carry eggs when they’re released but...I already told you...my eggs aren’t ready yet. You have no possible chance of getting pregnant without my prior knowledge.” 

His fingers tethered against your stomach as if saddened at the idea that his future kin weren’t in your stomach, a wave of sadness fleeting inside your chest briefly as you frowned, why did you feel so odd? You weren’t even the least bit sad about not being pregnant. 

“Okay...good I was just..wondering since…” You coughed a little, not finishing your sentence which you were originally going to say because he used you like an actual cum dump- not that you minded. But still. It was good to know. Jungkook said no more, only burying into your chest with a pouty whine. 

Yawning you stretched out looking around before grabbing your phone which had somehow made it alive on your night stand, your notifications flooded with Jimin’s drunk texting on where you went last night and why you weren’t home...Wait, your eyes darted to the time, it was noon?! You had a lecture in half an hour! 

“Fuck! I have to get to class!” You immediately jolted up making Jungkook whine as he was jostled onto the bed as you limped along in search of your clothes, your body aching and resisting with each fumble before you nearly collapsed out of fatigue while grabbing your panties. 

“Can’t you just stay? Just for a little longer?” Jungkook mumbled, his lips in a large puppy like pout as he held out his hand to you, something stirring in your chest that wanted to just curl back up against him, his eyes doe like and soft, almost pleading for you to cuddle back up against him. 

“I have midterms coming up Jungkook, I really can’t afford to skip class.” You offered an apologetic smile, “Besides it’s not like we can’t go get something to eat later or anything.” Pulling your pants up you wobbled to the door, frowning as you pulled your sweatshirt back over your head, where was the door handle…?

“..B-but!” Jungkook fumbled as he pulled his shirt over his head before hurrying over to you, “Just five more minutes? Or two? Please…!” There was something urgent in his voice as his lips trembled as if he would be devastated if you left. 

Examining the door your lips parted as you pushed the button on the wall, jolting a little as the door slid open, “Jungkook,” You paused briefly, feeling a dull ache in your chest, a brief desire to do as pleaded as you looked up at him, “I really have to go to class okay? I’ll drop by later when I’m finished for the day I’m sure you...have stuff you need to talk about with your...um...kin…” You raised your brow a little awkwardly before you back walking down the hallway, something inside the back of your head almost tempted to stay with him. 

He looked so panicked and whiny, it made you feel bad for having to go, and furthermore you secretly wished you could stay longer but you couldn’t afford to miss class with midterms so close. 

If your memory was correct this should lead to…! Aha, you felt victorious at the sight of the main, living area?  The circular table was towards the smaller three step ledge that went up into the control room and the purple bonsai-like plant which had just been freshly pruned sat delicately on the other side of the room. 

“No! I....Can I come with you then? And then we can come back here together later?” Jungkook pleaded, his lips trembling and his eyes almost watery as you paused with a sigh, he was really tugging on your heart strings huh...It was almost easier to deny him back when he was unable to actually speak his wants to you. 

“Jungkook I- I mean I guess you could…? But like, it’s just lecture, it’s boring, I have to be focused the whole time and no offense but...I feel like if you came I wouldn’t focus.” You pulled a little away from him with an awkward smile while silently hoping the door had been fixed. 

“Morning you two,” You turned around at the sight of Namjoon appearing from the large opening of the control room Taehyung who still looked sour following after him only to lean against the wall with crossed arms, Namjoon stepped down the three steps as he offered a polite smile, “I hope you slept well, I’m sure it’s a lot different compared to human dorms.” 

You looked away from Namjoon unable to speak at the question of having slept well, you hardly slept half the night after getting your back blown out, but he was right, it was nothing like human- in any aspect whatsoever, whether it was the bed or who you got fucked by last night. 

“It was fine...um the door....Is it fixed?” You pointed your thumb behind your shoulder as you offered a weak smile. 

Namjoon nodded stepping closer before he abruptly paused, his brows furrowing before he looked between you and Jungkook without so much as a word, it made you somewhat self conscious as you shuffled in your spot at nobody volunteering to get the door open, “Yeah, it’s fixed, umm…” His smile was a little tense before he looked between you and Jungkook, “Are you both going out? Already?” 

Jungkook refused to look his elder in the eyes, his lips plush and pouty, hair dusting over his eyes as he shuffled in his spot refusing to answer whatever unasked question his elder had, “Uh yeah, I’m going to class, Jungkook can stay here though, I’ll be back later.” You shrugged, not understanding what their problem was. 

Taehyung had not interjected into the conversation yet, his dark hair brushing over his eyes only in the opposite effect of Jungkook, making him look as if he had a death warrant with your name on it, “And leave Jungkook alone?” He gritted his teeth looking like he was ready to snarl at you, your lips quirked a little and your brow lifted in confusion, wasn’t that typically what people meant when they said they had to leave…? 

“Uh yeah, and I’ll come back…?” You trailed off, making it sound more like a question then a statement before Taehyung suddenly pushed off the wall, his walk was by no means in any hurry, but his shoulders were squared and his steps were paced with determination that had you taking a step back at the sight of him not stopping until he was right in front of you. 

The energy of the room had gone tense before Taehyung snarled, “You bonded with my little brother and now you’re going to leave him!?” 

You shrieked at suddenly being shoved against the wall, your ribs throbbing in pain as Taehyung’s hand wrapped around your throat, crushing your windpipe as you gagged, “Humans really are pathetic selfish people.” Tentacles suddenly wrapped around Taehyung’s hand before he was ripped away from you, hot red scales were a blur as Jungkook stood in front of you protectively. 

Your hands rubbing your sore throat as you leaned against the wall gasping for air, “Stay out of this!” Jungkook growled, his lips twitching and his eyes burning into his brothers, “This doesn’t involve you, let me sort it out and if you ever fucking touch my mate like that again I won’t hesitate to rip your eggs straight out of your utaria.” 

You jolted at the sight of Taehyung lashing out at Jungkook, both of them slamming into the wall near the hallway as they grappled and yet you could only stare in shock at what had just happened and what you had just heard. Namjoon was immediately between them both separating the two as he growled, “Taehyung that wasn’t necessary! I doubt she even realizes what happened!” Namjoon immediately twisted towards Jungkook with a scowl, “And you! What did I tell you last night?” 

Jungkook’s jaw was clenched, his scales a hot burning red that matched Taehyung’s and yet his eyes couldn’t meet Namjoon’s, his lips twitching a little as he glared into the wall, his expression slowly melting as Namjoon snapped, “What did I tell you!? Why can’t you two ever listen for once? If you had we probably wouldn’t even be stuck on Earth right now! This is your mess Jungkook, I told you it wasn’t a good idea to bond this early on in our stay on Earth.” 

Jungkook’s expression had turned neutral but something in his eyes still seemed bitter as he stared at the ground now, perhaps too scared to look up at you, who had backed away from all the men in shock. You...but...Jungkook said…The silence set in and slowly each brother turned their gaze towards you before Jungkook was the last, his face filled with remorse at your expression as your lips parted, “You…! You told me-” Your lips parted variously before you finally forced out a sentence, “You lied to me!” 

“I didn’t!” Jungkook immediately hurried over to you, his expression filled with guilt and desperation, “I- Y/n I wasn’t even aware we had bonded until Taehyung pointed it out! I’m sorry I had no idea I…!” All you heard was excuse after excuse though, something indescribable filled your chest and your vision blurred in anger. 

“I’m going! I can’t…! I can’t even look at you right now Jungkook!” Upset felt like it had magnified tenfold in your chest as you rushed down the metal stairs, punching against the button before the door opened, your throat felt squeezed and like you were suffocating as you ran as far and fast as your legs could take you. What was happening to you? 

“I’m fine…” 

Jimin and Seokjin exchanged glances, light poured in from the opened door behind them of your bedroom, the blanket wrapped around your body has you held it up above your nose, “Uh don’t lie bitch,” Jimin quirked a brow, his lips twitching in anger at just the sight of you trying to tell such an obvious lie, “It’s been three days since...whatever happened with JK- “Jungkook,” “I don’t give a fuck what his name is, you’ve been a recluse ever since, what happened?” 

Just the mention of Jungkook’s name made your chest physically ache as you curled further into yourself, you weren’t in physical pain, you couldn’t even fully describe it. 

All of your feelings just felt so amplified, like they swirled at just the surface of your chest and ready to burst out at any given moment. It felt like a physical string around your heart that squeezed and tugged harder and harder that left you in a depressed state with no energy left to do anything except what you had been doing.

Weakly sleeping half the time or scrolling on your phone in a useless attempt to think about anything other than Jungkook. You couldn’t even understand how you felt so attached to him and how much your body ached to just be wrapped up in his arms, but you were still so upset at what had happened. 

Questions swirled in your mind and to which you didn’t have the answer too and it made you even more upset that you wouldn’t get answers unless you went back, “Y/n, we’re just worried.” Seokjin raised his brows, his expression apprehensive but softened at the weak state you were in, “You haven’t been out of your room ever since the morning after the party. Midterms are just around the corner, I doubt you slack off for a shit reason.” 

You only curled up further before you sighed, closing your eyes as you finally caved in and mumbled an explanation as to what had happened and what you were now suffering under. Seokjin seemed more calm but Jimin’s lips were twitching in anger as he scowled, “You’re joking! Well let’s just go and demand he cut whatever alien ties he has on you.” 

You knew he was just trying to help but you only shook your head, “...Taehyung said I was the one that had apparently formed the bond, I didn’t even know that was possible.” You mumbled, you buried into your pillow, a feeling of guilt building into your chest as you tried to forget the ghost image of Jungkook’s hurt eyes in your mind. 

“Well it’s obviously affecting you mentally and physically, I mean seriously, you haven’t showered in days, you aren’t eating, Y/n…” Seokjin kneeled down, a frown on his face, “You need to swallow your pride, as stubborn as you are, and go talk to Jungkook about this. We’ll come with you, you probably won’t even have the energy to get there, but he’s the only one who can help.”

You managed to roll over to your side, your back facing them both now as you pulled the blanket over your head, you didn’t want to face Jungkook again, you weren’t sure you were ready to. You had so many mixed feelings and you weren’t even sure what to begin on asking questions. 

Neither said anymore before you heard Seokjin reluctantly sigh, “I’ll leave it for tonight, but tomorrow morning you’re giving us directions and we’re going to get this sorted.” They both left shortly after and closed the door sinking the room back into a depth of darkness. A heavy weight back on your chest and sudden ache filling you as you curled up, a dull sense of urgency inside you but you couldn’t distinguish what for. It felt like you needed to cry even despite not feeling sad, but maybe as a way to just release this energy.

But you didn’t do anything besides lay on your back, staring up at the ceiling as you sighed, trying to ignore the dull ache of your head, what a shit show. If you had known what your life would come to by just trying to be a good person, you would’ve left him in that ditch. ----

It felt like your body was being dragged through the mud, through the fire and hell maybe even gitting shit on at this point, “This is so stupid.” You mumbled, curled up in your hoodie as you hugged your knees into your chest in the back of Seokjin’s car. 

“You’re the one that fucked an alien,” Jimin snorted, twisting in his seat as he cocked a brow, “Which, what possessed you to do that seriously? Your stupid little hentai fantasies?” He stared at you with a bizarre expression as you snorted weakly. 

“Yeah pretty much.” 

“Fucking knew it,” Jimin collapsed back in his seat, “We could get our assholes probed by aliens now because she couldn’t keep her panties on at the sight of a slimy tentacle.” He raised his hands dramatically and you could’ve sworn you heard Seokjin try to keep from laughing at you both. 

“They’ll probe you with their tentacles too, apparently they make their own lube home made so they’ll slide it right in no problem.” If you had the energy you would’ve died laughing at the way Jimin whipped around in his seat in horror. 

“No fucking way. You WILLINGLY let him do that to you?” 

You couldn’t stop the weak laugh escaping you as you leaned your head against the window, “I’m a slut.” You shrugged before you lifted your head a little, “Right there! It should be in the field. I think it has some sort of cloaking shield or something.” Seokjin pulled off on the old winding back road which looked familiar enough.

He hadn’t been going fast to begin with and you had already stopped twice and the two other fields had been empty so this one had to be it, and if it wasn’t then it was safe to say you broken Jungkook’s heart right in two and he and his other space fuckboy brothers left Earth for good. Which you hoped not because you felt like you were in a weird limbo between life and death at the moment. 

Stepping out of the car you paused as you heaved a breath, leaning against the car as you sighed, the energy feeling like it had been sucked straight out of your soul every passing minute. Jimin looked at you mildly concerned as you waved him off, slowly pushing yourself straight up as you wrapped your arms around yourself. 

The comforts of your hoodie keep you warm as you ignore the dull ache in your chest, Seokjin and Jimin both kept close as you all looked like idiots wandering around in an empty field. The empty field however, upon stepping forward had suddenly blurred before the familiar sight of the ship came into view. Seokjin and Jimin were dumbfounded at the sight as they both stared. 

You only trudged forward towards the door before you slammed your hand against the metal door, “Well? What are you both doing just standing there?” You asked with a furrowed brow.

“Well sorry I didn’t fuck an alien the first chance I got.” Jimin fumbled out with a huff as he hurried over along with Seokjin. 

The door had immediately been opened to a relieved looking Namjoon, his eyes briefly landing on Jimin and Seokjin warily as he spoke, “I’m glad you came back! Come on, hurry in.” He ushered you in, “...I’m assuming these are your...friends…?” 

“Best friends, roommates, the same guys that also allowed your little space fuckboy to stay with us.” Jimin growled out as he crossed his arms, standing as a big brother you never asked for as Seokjin snorted. 

“Chill,” He shoved Jimin a little who only grumbled under his breath before he spoke, “I’m Seokjin and that’s Jimin, we’re Y/n’s roommates we’re already uh...aware of what you guys are we just...we don’t know what’s going on, we just want Y/n to be okay.” 

Namjoon nodded slowly, still a little wary but it was to be expected, he said no more as he widened the latch for the three of you, “Y/n left right at the beginning stage of their bond when it’s imperative that the newly bonded couple stay together and establish a stable connection. If not, it becomes unstable and drains the life force out of both individuals causing a wide variety of ailments and illnesses to take over. It’s good you guys came back when you did, Jungkook is doing even worse sense he was the Si in the bond.” 

“What is she doing back here?” Your lips twitched a little at the snarl from Taehyung who had shot up from his seat at the table, his eyes glaring holes into you and honestly, if he could vaperize you into dust at the moment you were sure he probably would. 

“Here to break the little probe ass connection your fuckboy put on her,” Jimin snapped back unappreciative at someone talking this way to you especially in the condition you were in right now.

Taehyung’s lip twitched as he shot out of his seat, “My little brother may be naive but he had good intentions and she took advantage of his fragile state! He wasn’t in any sort of headspace to do anything!” You only curled away from Taehyung with mixed feelings, you wouldn’t necessarily describe Jungkook’s state of mind at the time, fragile as it was just horny. 

Namjoon sighed as he looked at Seokjin before at you and then the two feuding men who were practically glaring into one another, “Taehyung, don’t do anything irrational, I’m going to get Jungkook.” Namjoon disappeared and it was quiet inside the ship as a tension took over the room. 

You tried your best to ignore it as you slumped against the wall, listening to the whirling on the interior running. Not a minute later you heard a loud flutter of steps as you looked up, Jungkook’s hair had been ruffled and he had looked extraordinarily tired, his scales however were lit up a sky blue, his lips parted as if trying to figure out if you were real or not before he hurried to you. 

His arms wrapping around you and a small whimper escaping him as his nose rubbed into your neck, your face pressed into his chest with a sigh of relief, the dull ache in your chest fading quickly as you basked in the warmth of Jungkook’s arms. You had hugged many people in your life before and sure it was nice, but you couldn’t even describe the wash of comfort and love that radiated through your entire being at being curled up in this man’s arms. 

Jungkook’s nose nudged at your neck a little and buried himself into your embrace as his fingers fiddled with the thick material of your hoodie, “Jungkook,” Jungkook shuffled a little, his body practically wrapped around you as his eyes slowly looked up from his content figure to meet Namjoon’s gaze, “You both should go lay down and begin to properly set your bond together, I’m sure you’re both exhausted.” 

Jungkook nodded wordlessly, perhaps not trusting himself to speak as he began to lead you towards his pod, “Woah, wait hold on.” Jimin cut in only for a snarl like growl to escape Jungkook, tentacles suddenly shooting from his back protectively pulling towards the front of his body to create a barrier between you and any threat that might take you away from him. 

“Woah holy fuck!” Jimin nearly screeched, holding his hands up and freaking out a little at seeing a killer glare on such an innocent face, “We didn’t come here for this…! What, what do you mean, set a bond? I don’t want Y/n out of our sight…!” 

Jungkook’s lip twitched in annoyance as he set his chin on your shoulder, his arms tightening around your waist and you could see the red glow of his scales slowly deepening further into a dark maroon, he did not look happy. 

Namjoon put up a hand, offering a tense smile, “All that entails is them being together and being close, they need to stabilize their bond. Once it’s set they can figure out whether they want to...bond further or…” Namjoon didn’t finish his sentence, is eyes warily lingering on the younger’s expression which was sharp and annoyed, “...You get the idea, I would advise against stopping him, trying to separate them now when he just got her back….I can’t guarantee I’ll keep you both alive.” 

Jimin and Seokjin shared a wary glance before stepping aside, Jungkook’s gaze broody as he watched them sharply as he trudged you both forward, his tentacles still out and floating behind him now as if ready to strike on contact. The tension didn’t leave until you were back into his pod once more, the room having not been changed except for a lot more clutter accumulation- much like your own room. 

You hadn’t even had the chance to open your mouth before you were suddenly picking up, your legs wrapping around Jungkook as you squirmed, “Jungkook!” You squeaked out, his hands gripping your ass tightly but his face kept nudging into your neck as he whined,  the killer aura he had not seconds ago immediately disappearing, “Don’t ever do that again,” You were nearly crushed when you were dropped onto the bed before Jungkook collapsed on top of you, “Please.” Guilt nearly devoured your heart at the way Jungkook held back a sob, his voice pleading and cracked, “It’s not fair! You-! You can’t just do this to me then leave. Never again.” You felt warm substance dripping onto your skin and your heart was pounding in your chest. 

An innate need coursing through your veins to dry his tears as you did so, “I’m sorry! I’m sorry okay?” You whispered out, your hands cupping his cheeks, that iridescent glow on his skin and his eyes watery and big, “I’m just…! I was just scared, I didn’t know what was going on and I just thought I needed time to think. I had no idea what the effects were and what would happen if I left. I’m not going to leave okay? I won’t leave.” 

Jungkook only closed his eyes, tears falling down his cheeks and you couldn’t help but watch in a melancholy awe at an almost glittery substance filling his tears, making the stains on his skin glisten and glitter under the dark lights of his room, Jungkook said no more, perhaps not trusting himself too and only curled himself further against your as your hands soothingly ran through his hair as his body melted into yours. No words were further spoken between you both as you curled against him once more, your nose burying in his hair with the innate need to comfort him. 

Feelings were too intense and magnified, as if you could feel every speck of hurt and misery Jungkook had suffered without you and despite being cognitively aware you in any other case wouldn’t be like this, you still were. You didn’t understand what happened, or how it happened, but what you did know was that despite all of the uncertainty, Jungkook needed you. 

You weren’t sure how much time had passed, neither of you had talked for what seemed like hours, only staying close in one another's arms, and slow but surely, that unstable feeling in your chest was beginning to fade and was replaced by what you could only describe as a warm, bright thrum.

Both of you were awake, but Jungkook’s eyes looked far away, his face still laid against your chest as you tenderly stroked through his hair, “Jungkook,” He didn’t respond right away, shifting a little before those doe eyes looked up at you, his lips jutted into a soft pout that nearly broke your heart out of guilt, “What....what’s going on? I don’t understand anything.” Your fingers delicately traced his prominent cheekbones, his face immediately nuzzling into your hand as his eyes closed. 

Jungkook’s lips trembled only a little as he mumbled, “...I...I’m not sure...I told you before that in order for a bond to be created it has to be wanted between both parties involved,” His nose nudged your hand as you tenderly thumbed his cheek, “Wh-which means...even if it wasn’t a surface thought you still energetically reached out and initiated the bond making you the Fi and me the Si since I accepted without realizing.” 

His lips went pouty before he pressed his head back against your chest as you stared down at him mildly confused, perhaps realizing this he spoke further, “Fi and Si are considered sacred opposites, in a bond both people take on one or the other, the initiator the Fi and the receiver the Si, it makes sense you didn’t feel as much as I did, the Fi in the bond isn’t affected nearly as heavily as the Si is because you were the one who created the bond.”

You still didn’t quite understand other than this being a Yin and Yang equivalent with a dash of omegaverse on the side, but then again, if humans had descended from Orionian’s then the apple truly didn’t fall too far from the tree. 

“And...the Fi is what…? The more dominant one?” You quirked a brow, a smile threatening to tug on your lips as Jungkook looked up at you, an unfair pout of his face as he set his chin on your chest, leading you to believe there was some merit to your words. 

“Not exactly, it just means you were the one who established the bond, making you the one who, in more primal words, the caretaker. With newly bonded couples, it’s imperative that you be together for the first few days to stabilize the bond. Si tends to be more....” He shifted a little, his scales becoming pink as he buried into your chest, “...Clingy...and Fi tends to facilitate and care for Si while the bond stabilizes.”

Your hand made its way back to his hair as you tenderly combed through the soft silky locks as Jungkook’s relaxed back against you, practically melting into your touch as you hummed, “And...if it isn’t stabilized?” 

Jungkook shifted a little against you as he mumbled, “...Well, both people become....I don’t know how to truly describe, if a bond isn’t stabilized...it becomes difficult to distinguish your own feelings from your partners, and with the bond unstable it causes an emptiness to fill both which causes sadness and pain, but because feelings can be mutually felt, it magnifies those feelings tenfold...Until eventually….” Jungkook frowned as he shrugged a little timidly, “Both go insane, or end up commiting suicide out of despair. Si feels it a lot more intensely then Fi though because of being the one who was tethered into the bond rather than creating it.”

Oh…

You said nothing, feeling even worse now knowing what had happened and what you could have possibly caused, not only this but for Jungkook to suffer through so much all because you couldn’t just hear him out for less than five minutes, “Don’t blame yourself,” Jungkook sat up a little to look at you earnestly, as if knowing exactly what you felt despite not saying anything, “You don’t know anything about Orionian’s, I...I should’ve handled everything better then I did…” His gaze lowered looking a little glassy as he sighed, “Just...please never do that again.” He collapsed back against you with a quiet mumble, “I was miserable.” 

“I won’t baby.” You ushered softly, pressing your lips into his hair as he basked in your love, the silence taking over once more as you relaxed back down against him, intending on letting yourself fall asleep again before you felt a low rumble in your stomach, before you sighed...Well he did say since you were….Fi...that you were supposed to be a caretaker....?

“Hey, I’m starving...you want me to get us something to eat?” You sat up a little as Jungkook shifted beneath you with a whine, his cheeks puffing a little as he huffed, saying nothing but you had a suspicion that he was definitely hungry, “I’m getting us something to eat, what do you want babe?” You got out of bed making Jungkook scramble with another whine. 

He immediately latched himself to you as you sighed, “Then we’re going together. Do you guys even have human food here?” 

“We have plamatic barrettes.” Jungkook perked a little in excitement as you frowned. 

“Can...Are...are they edible for humans?” You raised a brow as you opened the door, doing an awkward waddle as Jungkook back hugged you, happily nuzzling into your neck before he frowned.

“Well...um…” He rubbed his head as you tutted, it wasn’t that you weren’t willing to try it but you were really craving some fries right now and whatever it was they ate, didn’t sound even close to a potato. 

“We can try it later babe, I brought my wallet so we can go get something to eat, if Jimin and Seokjin haven’t left it’ll be like a two minute drive.” You shrugged as you both entered the common space. 

“You both aren’t going anywhere.” Namjoon had been running around with Taehyung while Jimin and Seokjin were working frantically on...what looked like an engine box as the man turned around with a serious expression making you and Jungkook twist into concern, “The Arbitrators are here on Earth, which means we’re leaving.” 

You didn’t quite understand the gravity of the situation but...you had a feeling this wasn’t an ideal situation.

[watchmegetobsessed]

VALERIE - Part V. (Harry Styles)

happy sunday loves!! part 5 is here, buckle up bc we are getting down to business here!! thank you so much for the nice feedbacks, it’s always so moving and inspiring to read your thoughts, so please keep them coming! even if it’s just some gibberish rambling, those are the best haha! now let’s jump right into part 5, we are heading into the christmas mood and im so excited for yall to read this part!! enjoy!

word count: 6.1k

SERIES MASTERPOST

masterlist

By the time November nears its end you officially become a couple with Marcus. It happens gradually, two more dates follow your first one, and then on the third one you agree to test the waters of the possibilities between the two of you exclusively. 

Marcus is a great guy. He is funny, caring and smart, always listens to you and cares for even the smallest details about you when you’re talking. He is great company and never fails to make you feel appreciated and wanted. Exactly what you’ve been looking for in a guy, Rosa really hit the nail on the head this time. 

You easily fall into a habit with him. Fridays are for date nights, sometimes you go for little trips outside the city on Sundays and he never misses a chance to send you flowers throughout the week. He is just the type of guy that’s always there to cheer you up with something whenever the days start to weigh down on your shoulders. 

You even have dinner together with Rosa and Steven one Saturday evening, Rosa keeps giving you those ‘I told you so’ eyes whenever Marcus kisses you shortly or places his hand to your waist. You mostly just roll your eyes at her, not wanting to make a big deal out of the two of you, but Rosa knows how long you’ve been trying to find someone. 

What’s a surprising turn is that you start seeing Harry more. Intentionally. You have no idea how it happens, but it does and you’re not mad about it. Some days you grab lunch together whenever he is in the neighborhood, some days you go shopping with him when his sister doesn’t have the time. Harry is a problematic shopper, he takes a long time to decide on clothes so usually you are the one that forces him to choose and finish before all shops close. 

When he has had a rough week and you happened to call him for whatever reason, the two of you agree to meet up for drinks at his place, then end up playing UNO for hours, slowly emptying out two bottles of wine.

It’s starting to get harder to imagine what it was like when things weren’t like this with him. When you were getting anxiety from just the thought of seeing him or having to talk to him. It’s like the both of you are showing a different version of yourselves to each other and you have to admit you enjoy being friends with him. 

He keeps his habit of teasing you and making jokes about you though, but you don’t mind it. He is not doing it in a mean way with the attempt to piss you off, but to make you laugh and start a playful war where you both throw insults at each other until one of you runs out of it and just starts laughing. You feel a kind of dynamic building between you and him that has a way better effect on you than the continuous killing you were doing before.

You can tell Rosa is thankful for the change as well. Whenever she sees you interact with Harry without making a grimace or have that face that screams how badly you want to hit him, she is relieved that she has one less thing to worry about and Valerie will have two amazing godparents who even like each other.

Christmas is always a big parade in your family. Your mom and your aunts always want to celebrate together so in the past few years it has become a tradition to rent a place out that has enough space for the whole extended family and spend three days there from the 23rd to the 25th. This year your dad found a huge cabin in the woods with ten bedrooms and seven bathrooms, just the perfect size for you all. It’s gonna be your parents, Rosa and Steven with Valerie, Aunt Monica, Aunt Teresa with Uncle Andrew, your cousin Etta, her husband Joe and their two kids, your other cousin Lily with her husband Jeremy and their daughter, and lastly you and Harry.  Though your mom urged you to invite Marcus along as well, he could join you for longer than a dinner, since he was already set to fly home to his family.

“You sure he can’t stay for at least the first night?” you mom asks on the phone one evening. You’re stirring the sauce in the pan. holding the phone to your ear with your shoulder so you have both of your hands free.

“Yes, I’m sure. It’s fine, he can come for dinner and then leave later.”

“I get it, but it would have been fun if he stayed,” she sighs, clearly disappointed that she couldn’t change what’s already set. If you’re being honest you don’t mind that Marcus is not staying for the night. You haven’t been dating for that long, you feel like it would be a little uncomfortable to have him there the whole time. A dinner is perfectly fine as a starter, since he hasn’t met anyone else from your family other than Rosa and Steven.

“Anyway,” she sighs moving on, “Have you figured it out how you’re gonna get there?”

“I don’t know, I guess I’ll tag along with someone.”

“Well, I think you should ask Harry. Everyone else is pretty packed already. Rosa and Steven won’t have any extra space with Valerie this year.”

You nod, even though she can’t see you. These past years Rosa always offered you a ride for the holidays, but even when they brought her over for just one night their car was jam-packed. No way you’re gonna fit in there so you are left with Harry since Marcus can only come in the afternoon.

“Sure, I’ll ask him.”

You shoot him a text that day and he replies right away that you’re welcomed in his car, though he won’t be able to take you back since he is leaving early in the morning on the 25th since he is flying back to the UK to his family. It’s fine, you think, you’ll just probably just tag along with aunt Monica back to the city, she always gets her a car for these occasions. Though it’s not your ideal option, she is not the best partner for rides, because she is a fan of smoking in the car, but you don’t have much of a choice. 

“I’ll call you when I leave, okay?” Marcus tells you on the morning of the 23rd. It’s early, barely seven, but he is up because he needs to work a little today and you are finishing up packing since Harry will be here in an hour to pick you up.

“Sure. Drive safe,” you huff sitting on the edge of the bed, staring down at your suitcase that’s still not closed, clothes are sticking out on the side and you’re sure you’ll have to sit on it to pull the zipper.

“See you later,” Marcus says before you end the call. 

It’s rather comical how you try to close the suitcase but you only care about the fact that you eventually succeed. Only minutes before eight you are packed and ready so when you get Harry’s text that he is outside you can leave right away.

Seeing you with your big suitcase he hops out of the car and rushes to help you.

“How long are you planning to stay, Y/N?” he chuckles lifting the bag up and you just shrug your shoulders with a smirk. You’ve alway been a heavy packer, no need to try to cover it up.

Harry throws your stuff into the back of the car as you take the passenger seat. His phone is hooked to the car, a playlist of his own playing gently through the speakers and you’re surprised to catch on the Christmas feeling in the songs.

“Are you in the spirit?” you ask when he gets into the car.

“Like to set the mood ahead,” he chuckles starting the car and off you go. 

Ridiculous to think about it, but it’s actually the first time you sit in the same car with Harry or see him drive even. The way you two used to be was not quite ideal to have you locked up in such a small place as a car. But now you have nothing against spending the almost hour long drive with him. 

“Can you pull out the navigation when I leave the highway? I’m not sure where exactly I need to head,” he asks you, eyes fixed on the road ahead of him and nodding you open the app on your phone so his can keep on playing the music without the voice of the navigation interrupting it. 

“Excited to spend your first Christmas with us?” you ask. Though Harry was there at several family events, it’s his first Christmas since becoming Valerie’s godfather. 

“I am,” he chuckles, nodding, hands gripping the wheel gently. He is a natural driver, easily working the car, the kind you feel completely safe next to. As Baby It’s Cold Outside comes on a smile stretches across your lips as you start gently bop your head to the song. “I’ve heard crazy stuff about Christmases at your family,” he adds glancing in your way for a second.

“Like what?”

“I remember when Steven told me about his first Christmas with your family. You remember that?”

Searching in your memories you tried to remember when was the first time Rosa brought Steven along. They dated for two years before they got married so it’s been about five years since then, but as you think hard the memory of that specific year pops into your head making you laugh as you nod.

“Oh, yes. The year Aunt Monica almost burned the Airbnb down,” you sigh grinning at the memory. She brought some special kind of cigars that year that were told to be curiosities from somewhere fancy, but they ended up the literal worst quality, flaming bits were falling out them all the time when she would smoke one, almost making the rug catch on fire wherever she went. Best thing is that she was already drunk on the liquor so she didn’t even notice, there was always a person on Aunt Monica duty, following her around, making sure nothing burnt down. 

“Steven said he had a moment when he thought about bailing,” Harry tells you and you gasp, because that’s new information.

“Really?”

“Yeah, but like only for a split second after your dad walked in on him naked in the bathroom. That was kind of the last straw. Luckily Rosa could convince him to stay. Guess it all worked out at the end.” Harry smiles as he stares ahead of him.

You can’t imagine a version where Rosa and Steven don’t end up together. They met through a mutual friend not long after Rosa had a nasty breakup with her scumbag ex. Steven was there to put her back together and be her partner as she found herself again. The change and positive impact he had on her could be seen every day and you were so thankful to him for helping your sister find her way out of such a dark place in her life. It didn’t take them too long to start dating and he proposed a little more than a year later. You still remember how Rosa was screaming in the phone when she called you that evening telling you that Steven proposed. They are quite literally a match made in heaven. It’s been your goal in life to find this person in your life though you haven’t had much luck with men so far. Ironically, if you were in a room with every man you were ever involved with in any kind of way, Harry would be the only one you’d want to talk with. If you had to make this exact same choice just months ago you would have chosen to run out screaming. 

“Maybe this year it’s your turn to get horrified from us,” you laugh, sinking down a little in your seat as you adjust the seat belt. You’re still quite far away from the cabin, you might as well make yourself comfortable. 

“I think there’s not much that I haven’t witnessed yet. I was walked in on at the bathroom once too, but it was your cousin, Etta.”

“When did that happen?” you ask with a heartfelt laugh.

“I think it was last summer at one of your nieces’ birthday party. Luckily everything was already tucked away when she basically barged in.”

“She didn’t miss much,” you tease him with a smirk and your witty comment catches him by surprise.

“Are you saying my dick is not imposing enough to be worthy of peeking?” he asks with raised eyebrows and you’re happy he is driving. His intimidating look would already burn right into your skin by now, but he is forced to watch the road instead. 

“I mean, if you want to put it that way…” you continue, but a laugh escapes your lips.

“Take that back, Y/N,” he orders, sneaking a hard look at you before turning back ahead, but you can see the small smile hiding on his lips. 

“Or what?”

“Or you might find yourself in a war you don’t want to be involved in,” he warns you, but his words don’t quite have the effect on you he wanted. Because in a heartbeat you find yourself feeling… excited? Thrilled? Even curious about his means behind his words. 

“Wouldn’t want to lie, so…” Pretending like you’re sorry you shrug your shoulders as Harry gives you a look that makes your stomach churn. Now either you are gonna have some fun teasing each other or… you just threw yourself into the arms of the Devil himself. Either way, you’re certain Harry won’t leave it in that.

Turning your head to your window you can’t keep your smile contained as you think of the fact that how big of a lie it was. Harry is surely not a guy who should ever worry about any aspect of his manhood. You’re talking from experience. 

***

The cabin is absolutely gorgeous, just the perfect place for a cozy family holiday. Hidden from the busy roads with a secure gate and tall trees on both sides, the back of it is facing a majestic view of the valley and the evergreen covered hill in the distance. With an interior straight from the pages of a magazine, you need just a few moments to adjust to your surroundings upon arriving.

“I saved a nice room for you, Harry!” your mother gushes the moment she sees the two of you walk through the front door. You huff in annoyance.

“And what about me?” 

Harry chuckles giving you a smug grin. “Guess you’re just second after me.”

“It’s his first Christmas with us, he deserves the better room,” your mom shushes at you, making your eyes roll instantly. It’s still hard to believe Harry has this kind of charm over most people.

After greeting everyone who is already there, your dad, Aunt Teresa and Etta with her family, your mom walks the two of you down one of the hallways that leads to several bedrooms. She stops at the last door with an excited grin on her face as she opens it revealing the bedroom behind it. 

You instantly understand why she thought this is the best one. The view is absolutely breathtaking, the gentle noon light is flowing into the room through the floor to ceiling windows, the king sized bed facing them so when you wake up in the morning the first thing you see is the endless sea of evergreens on the side of the hill. Not to mention the room has its own bathroom, not many of the other rooms are blessed with that. There’s a spacious shower that has enough space for at least three people in there and it’s one of those fancy ones that can make you feel like you’re having a shower in the middle of a jungle, mood lights and bluetooth speakers attached to it.

“No fucking way Harry is getting this room!” you gasp as you look around, taking in the luxure your mother is willing to hand over to him.

“Jealous, much?” he smirks, throwing his sports bag to the bed already ruining the neatly made sheets. He does not deserve this.

“Mom!” you huff turning to her, but she has made her mind up already.

“Your room is nice too, don’t worry Honey. Let Harry have this one!”

“I really can’t believe you are taking his side,” you grumble under your breath, folding your arms on your chest as you take one last look at the stunning view. 

“Come on, Y/N. He is a guest!”

“He is not! You said it yourself he is family now!” you retort and Harry just laughs behind you, so you shoot him a murderous look over your shoulder, that just fuels his entertainment.

“Don’t be silly. Your room is the second one on the right from here,” she smiles at you. “We are gonna take a walk around once everyone arrives, so get settled by then!” she informs you before walking out. 

“Hey,” Harry’s soft voice makes you turn around. “You can have the room if you want.”

Your eyebrows rise at the kind gesture, it’s very not like him, even now in your friendly state, so it’s quite odd that he is willing to switch rooms with you.

“No need,” you shake your head grabbing the handle of your suitcase that you abandoned at the door.

“You sure? It doesn’t matter where I’m sleeping, really.”

“I’m not gonna deal with my mother’s scolding if she finds out I took your room, so you can totally stay.” 

Harry chuckles as you head out, but stop at the door to have one last word with him. “Though I might occupy your bathroom, that shower looks nice.”

“All yours,” he grins before you walk out.

***

By 11 am everyone arrives and the once quiet cabin is now buzzing from life, children running around, Valerie’s babbling shoots through the spacious living area where Rosa set her crib up, your mother is already making preparations for dinner while most of the men are circled around the pool table having a beer since no one has to drive for the rest of the day. 

“When is Marcus arriving?” Rosa asks, eyes on Valerie who is absolutely destroying something that once were an elephant maybe, but she’s been ruthless with the poor animal, chewing and throwing it around all the time, so it’s not just a grey, fuzzy mess.

“Sometime before dinner. He has some work to finish,” you tell her pulling your legs under yourself on the comfy couch.

“And explain again, why isn’t he staying for the night?” she turns to you with a puzzled look.

“Because he is going home to his family early in the morning tomorrow.”

“Okay, but he could have just left from here, didn’t he?”

“It’s… complicated. It’s better if he just goes back home tonight and then leaves from there in the morning.”

What you leave out of the whole explanation is that you didn’t really invite him to stay the night as well. Sounds horrible and ridiculous but you didn’t think you’d have felt comfortable with him staying. You’ve been dating for only barely more than a month and though things are going well, you felt like starting with just a dinner would be a better idea. Marcus didn’t question why you didn’t offer him to stay, it seemed like he was fine with just coming and then going after dinner. 

Does this make you a bad girlfriend? Maybe, but you value your comfort and feelings more than to ruin your favorite holiday with your family. 

Just as you mom said, once everyone is settled in their rooms for the upcoming three days, the whole gang dresses up to have a walk around taking the welcoming little path that runs around the cabin and is smooth enough for Valerie’s carriage as well. Your nieces and nephew are quick to surround Harry and nag him to join them at the front, exploring the woods surrounding the path. It seems like he doesn’t mind it and gladly takes part in the adventure, also secretly looking after them so their parents can have a break and enjoy the stroll in hopes the walk tires the kids out enough that they’ll willingly go to bed in the evening instead of whining to stay up late. 

You’re walking with Etta next to you as she tells you about Hannah’s latest dance competition when you spot that Harry and Oliver, your nephew, Etta’s other kid are suspiciously whispering around pointing in your direction. At last Olly nods and runs up to you showing a quite thick piece of wood into your hand. You look down at him confused.

“Thank you?” you tell him a little unsure what it’s all about.

“I found it in a bush, I want to take it home. Harry said you’ll keep it for me because you have a good hand for thick and hard sticks.”

You almost choke on your own breath, as Olly just carelessly runs back ahead to join his sister. You immediately look over to Etta in fear that she heard what Harry told Oliver, but luckily she was talking with Joe turning back, not really paying attention to the conversation you just had with her son. If she did, Harry probably wouldn’t live by now.

Speaking of the devil, you look in his way and that annoying, smug grin is right there as he nods in your way saluting before he shows his hands into his pockets and turns back around to catch up with the kids. 

That disgusting piece of shit really went into the depth of teaching something secretly dirty to your nephew as a way of payback for your comment in the car earlier. He surely wasn't just joking when he said you’d pay for what you said. And you have a feeling he is just getting started. 

***

Aunt Monica is like a legend in your family. She is the oldest between your mom and her sisters, already in her sixties, but in the heart she still feels like she has just turned twenty. She never married, but had several men in her life, love affairs, short flings, but none of them lasted for more than a year. 

“Why would I settle when there’s so many fish in the sea?” she once told you, her iconic Chanel sunglasses sat on her nose as she sipped on her martini. 

She has worked many jobs throughout her life, she was once a dancer, she waited tables and even worked as a TV host at one point in the ‘80s. She was the true free spirit of the family, her sisters often questioned her sanity, but you think there’s nothing wrong with how she lived her life, enjoying it to the last bit. In the early ‘90s she was seeing a millionaire, probably the only man she would have given her lifestyle up for. Unfortunately, they never married, the man passed away due to his heart problems, however, since he had little to zero family he left basically everything to Aunt Monica. Money, house, cars, business, everything. Being the smart woman that she is, she handed over the business into professional hands but she is still the owner, so the money is still flowing even though she could have lived happily on the money she inherited without ever having to work a day. 

She seems a little odd in your family, but she has always been a loving aunt to you, a caring sister and she never fails to take care of her loved ones. She is the one to pay for all these Christmas getaways, otherwise you wouldn’t be able to stay in places this nice.

“What’s all the money for if I don’t spend it on my family?” she always says when someone questions if she is fine with paying for everything. Your mom and Teresa have tried to convince her to let them at least pay for part of it but she wouldn’t even listen to them. 

She likes to have her own, sometimes odd ways in life. She definitely has a drinking problem, but not in a dangerous way. You have never seen her completely wasted, she just likes to keep things buzzing and always have a drink on her whenever she needs the extra fun. Because of her past she has the greatest stories about meeting famous people back in the days or how soldiers used to try to win her over when she was just a teenager.

“Oh, those things happened,” your mom told you when one day you questioned if you could believe all the crazy stories Aunt Monica tells you. “She was like… the star of the show. Used to hate living in her shadow, but I can’t blame her for enjoying life and doing the things I was too afraid to do myself.”

Now you’re sitting in the sunroom that faces the amazing view behind the cabin, the Christmas tree is standing tall in the corner, beautifully decorated in white and beige. Valerie is snuggled up to your chest as you gently rub her back and you listen to Aunt Monica tell you about how a literal captain once proposed to her after just three days of knowing each other.

“He was a gentleman, but a beast in the bed, Y/N. I’m telling you, men in uniform are just a different level of satisfaction.”

She sighs deep, taking a sip from her margarita that’s definitely not her first drink, and you just laugh nodding.

“He was begging for me to go to Italy with him.”

“And why didn’t you?”

“Who said I didn’t?” she asks with a pretentious hurt look turning to you and you just laugh. You should have known the story would go this way. “I accepted the offer, only turned down his proposal when we sailed off and then we parted as soon as I stepped onto the land of Italy. Broke his heart into pieces, but I was too busy enjoying the Italian summer.”

Harry comes in and hands you a bottle filled with juice that probably Rosa sent for Valerie.

“Thank you,” you smile at him shortly as you adjust the little girl in your arms and hand her the bottle.

“Young boy, have you ever proposed to someone?” Aunt Monica asks Harry who stops in his way as he was already about to head out, but now he walks back to the sofa where she is sitting.

“No, not yet,” he shakes his head.

“And how do you think you would if the time came?”

You watch Harry think to himself at the odd and quite random question. It’s not really something you would have ever asked him, but now that there’s the chance to hear his answer you are listening curiously. 

“Depends on the woman I’m proposing to,” he replies after a few seconds.

“How would you propose to Y/N?”

Your eyes widen as you turn to your aunt with shock all over your face. You definitely didn’t want yourself dragged into this.

“Aunt Monica, that’s--”

“Shush! I’m just asking theoretically. Wanna hear his answer.”

Harry’s eyes wander over to your sitting figure on the sofa as he leans onto the back of the one in front of him. You can feel the heat crawling up on your neck to your cheeks under his burning look and you just know he enjoys how nervous you got from this simple question that wasn’t even asked from you. 

Licking his lips he moves his eyes from you over to Aunt Monica who is still waiting for his answer.

“Something romantic, but not too grandiose, I know she doesn’t like being in the center of the attention that much. Maybe…” Tapping on his chin you listen to his words and without even realizing you hold your breath. “Maybe on a hike with a nice view. She would be admiring the view when I get down on one knee and as she turns around I pop the lid on the box.”

What bugs you is that it’s an awfully accurate description of how you’d imagined your proposal. He was right about many aspects, like how you don’t like being in the center of attention. No idea how he nailed so easily, but he did. 

Glancing down you pretend to be busy with Valerie who is still peacefully drinking her juice, eyes wandering around the room relentlessly.

“So you really look to satisfy her deepest fantasies, careful about even the smallest details. Women appreciate it,” Aunt Monica nods, completely oblivious to how uncomfortable she just made you feel.

“Thank you, I do like to satisfy women,” Harry cheekily answers with a smirk, eyes locking with yours for a moment as Aunt Monica lets out a laugh at the dirty comment. Before you could bite your tongue a retort slips out of your mouth.

“What a shame you don’t always succeed.”

Harry’s eyes turn from playful to dark pretty quickly and you enjoy the victory over him. Your comment in the car earlier already wounded his manhood, now it’s another stab right into his… crotch. It’s the least he deserves after what he taught poor Olly.

“That I don’t believe. He seems like an absolute pleaser.” Aunt Monica winks in Harry’s way who just smiles at her shyly, but you can tell your comment is still bugging him. 

“I think Y/N knows that too herself, am I right?” He tilts his head to the side and you stand your ground with holding his gaze and not looking away.

“Don’t be so sure about that,” you simply say, just when you hear your mom calling out for you. “Would you take her please?” you innocently ask walking up to Harry, holding Valerie out for him. You can tell he is looking for a witty comeback, but he has nothing just yet, so he is stuck with keeping his mouth shut as he takes baby Valerie from you. You gift him with a sweet, but definitely spikey smile before leaving him there with Aunt Monica. 

***

Dinner is already almost ready, you’re helping your mom and Aunt Teresa in the kitchen with the finishing touches, Joe and Harry packing out the wine bottles from the rack Jeremy brought them in, the two of them examining the bottles with such professionalism you almost believe they have the slightest idea about what to look for in a good wine. 

“Should we open some red or white ones for tonight’s dinner?” Joe asks your mom who is the master chef when it comes to the dinner.

“Red would suit better,” she answers. “Are they sweet?”

“Some, yeah,” Harry nods holding up a bottle and checking the label.

“Great. Monica loves that too,” Teresa chuckles as she adds some salt to the mashed potato. 

“And Y/N too,” Harry adds, not even looking up, but he successfully attracts your mom’s attention with his comment.

“She does?” Harry looks up and sees your boiling anger plastered all over your face, so of course he chooses to take it further.

“Oh, yeah. She can drink like a gallon. Wine drunk Y/N is like a whole different person.”

“I told you so many times not to get drunk, Y/N. It’s not too ladylike. When was the last time you saw her drunk?”

“There were plenty of occasions,” Harry exaggerates and you could kill him right there. “Though last time it was the tequila that got her wildin’.”

That damned smirk of his is making your hands curl into fists and for a moment you tell yourself it’s okay to punch him in front of your mother even if she’ll probably disown you for such behavior. 

“Y/N! I have told you a million times that you need to know where your limits lie!” she huffs shaking her head at you while you clench your jaw. Back at it with the lessons about getting drunk. She’ll never get over it, not even when you’ll be forty. Why does it matter to her so much? Sometimes she is the one to get you started, but then she gives you the dirtiest looks when you have one too many. She should just get used to it now. 

“She surely likes to have fun when she has had a few drinks,” Harry continues smugly. “Remember how much fun you had at Rosa and Steven’s wedding?”

“Oh, God! I remember how drunk you were that evening, I could have killed you!” your mother growls and you roll your eyes at her.

“It wasn’t that bad. There were a lot more people who got way more wasted than me,” you try to defend yourself folding your arms on your chest. 

“That doesn’t change that you were too,” she says with a hard look. Great, now she is mad at you for something that happened literally years ago. Kudos to Harry for ruining her mood.

“She wasn’t that bad,” Harry adds and you look in his way with suspicion. “She was a delight when it was time to get her to bed.”

Your mouth almost hangs open, but it seems like you’re the only one understanding what he really meant by that. Luckily, beside you and him, Rosa and Steven are the only people who knows what happened between you and Harry that night, so it’s no surprise no one else catches on the hint.

“You were the one who took her up to her room? Sorry if she was a burden,” your mother sighs and right at that moment you wish the floor would just open up and you could disappear forever. Harry’s satisfied grin is the evidence that he just won another round of this nasty war.

Just as you open your mouth to try and move the conversation to another field you see a pair of headlights pull up to the driveway. Everyone turns to the window as Marcus’ car parks down last in the line. As you step away from the counter you see the confusion in Harry’s eyes about the new guest.

“Oh, amazing! He is here!” your mom cheers, seemingly instantly forgetting about how she was dragging you just a minute ago.

“Who’s here?” you hear Harry ask, but you’re already out of there, heading to the front door to greet Marcus.

Just as you walk out into the cold evening air you see him get out with a warm smile on his lips. You wait for him at the door, arms wrapped around yourself and as he reaches you he places a soft kiss to your lips. 

“Hey, how was the drive?” you ask him.

“It was fine. I didn’t arrive too late, right?”

“No, we were just about to set the table. Come on in, I’ll introduce you to everyone.”

He takes your hand in his as the two of you walk inside, all eyes immediately turning your way at the arrival of your boyfriend.

“Everyone, I want you all to meet my boyfriend, Marcus. He is staying for dinner.”

Your family members walk up to the two of you, shaking hands and introducing themselves to Marcus who smiles at everyone politely, trying his best to remember all the names and information that’s thrown at him all of a sudden. Everyone seems delighted to have him for dinner, the kids instantly make him promise he’ll play a card game with them after dinner and he happily says yes to the invitation. 

You can tell your mom is proud that finally both of her daughters are spending Christmas with a man by their side and you’re almost certain your dad took a liking to Marcus the moment he mentioned he is into fishing.

Everyone seems excited and happy for Marcus, there’s just one face that doesn’t fit in the line of joyful smiles. Harry stands quite far from the two of you and only gets closer when he shakes hands with Marcus. His cocky grin is long gone from his face as he keeps his hard look on your boyfriend who is chatting with everyone. Standing next to Marcus, your hand still holding his, your eyes lock with Harry’s and there’s an unknown, burning feeling in your gut when his hard gaze holds yours. The sudden change and cold act gets you wondering what’s really going on in his mind. He is the first one to look away and you watch him walk into the kitchen and disappear from your sight before you force a smile on your lips and turn back to Marcus.

PREVIOUS PART

NEXT PART

TAGLIST

let me know if you’d like to be added or taken off!

@f-vasquezp​ @perspnhel​ @http-cherries​  @h-arrystyles​ @just-damn-bored​ @millennial-teenybopper​ @sarcasticallywitty15​ @gwenlovesharrystyles​​ @perfectywrong​ @do-youseeme​ @burberryharold​  @irwindoll​

[baroquebucky]

Italian days

request: could you write something about going to Italy with timothee? Im just imagining how cute and romantic it would be 🥺

a/n: this is so cute !!! prepare for typical tourist attractions also i have no idea where any of these things are in relation to each other so :-) i literally googled what to do in these places bc I’ve never been sorry guys:-( this ones long so strap in and get ready !!! let me know what y’all think abt it ! i kinda wanna make headcanons about this too hehe >:) I hope you all enjoy it and send me some requests 🥰

You quickly finished packing your last t shirt in the already full suitcase, putting your weight onto it so that you could zip it up fully. You were excited for the trip that timothee had planned for the two of you, giddy to finally spend some alone time with you favorite boy. “ma cherie are you almost done?” you heard timmy call out from the living room. Quickly you grabbed the final bag off the bed and scanned the room, going over a mental checklist to ensure you didn't forget anything. 

“okay i have everything, did you get everything? Do you have all the things you need? What time is it? Are we gonna be late? Oh god what if the plane leaves without us” you began to ramble, going through every worst case scenario possible. Timothee looked at you in awe, he had never seen you this nervous about anything before, he least expected it to come out right before a romantic getaway.

“angel, calm down, it’s fine let’s go to the airport we’re right on time” he smiled at you, giving you a quick kiss before he helped you with your bags and you two headed to the Uber waiting outside your shared apartment. As you helped him squeeze the luggage in you both sat in the backseat, you were so excited for the trip.

“You know we should go to Paris for our next anniversary” timmy spoke offhandedly, mindlessly playing with your hair as the movie you had chose played on the tv. “That would be fun, I’ve never been there” you smiled, looking at him briefly before your eyes settled on the screen again.

“where have you traveled to?” He questioned, curious as to all the places you’ve visited. “mmm i mean I’ve never been to Europe, i left the state a couple times for road trips but that’s about it” you replied, not thinking anything of the question. “You mean to tell me that you’ve never been to Italy?” He gasped and you laughed at his shock.

“We aren’t all stars or rich Chalamet” you suppressed laughter but one look at his facial expression caused you to burst into a fit of laughter. “That’s it im booking a flight to Italy, we can go to venice and oh we could even travel to where we filmed call me by your name! And then we could go to Rome!” He gushed, moving quickly to get his laptop.

You were excited, until you realized you had $20 in your wallet and maybe $67 in you bank account. “Timothée wait no” you spoke, rushing behind him to stop him. He turned around confused as to why you didn’t want to go.

“do you not wanna go? I thought you liked Italy? You show me videos about people going there all the time” he asked, searching your face for an answer. “I do! I’ve always wanted to go there” you stated, sighing as your gazes met. “it’s just- how am i gonna pay for my ticket? I don’t have enough money and-” before you could finish timothée cut you off.

“what makes you think you’re paying?” He grinned, running to the room to get the laptop once again. You messed with your fingers for a second, you didn’t want him to spend money on you, you’ve always felt bad about it.

“timmy no you can’t just buy me a ticket there” you spoke, walking into the room, seeing the boy sitting on the bed, legs crossed with the laptop in his lap. He furrowed his brows and replied without looking up from his screen. “Why not? You’re my girl, think of it as a present” he smiled, you opened your mouth to protest but he quickly stopped you.

“i just bought them so you can’t take it back” he beamed, you frowned for a second before he gave you the puppy eyes. Of course you couldn’t resist, you tackled him with a hug and kissed him, thanking him a million times.

And so here the two of you were, sitting in the backseat on your way to the airport, going over the loose itinerary timothée had made for the two of you once you landedin Venice. He had gone beyond what you expected to make this trip memorable despite telling him to not worry.

When you got to the airport everything went surprisingly smooth despite you being nervous the whole time. The two of you bought breakfast and ate it in the little food court, then headed to the gate which your plane would be in and played games while waiting to board.

Once the plane arrived the two of you got on, of course he had bought first class, you wanted to scold him for spending so much but as soon as you saw how excited he was you couldn’t be mad at him. “look! we get pillows and everything” he giggled, you smiled at him and nodded, equally as excited as him. The two of you ended up watching two movies, falling asleep during the second one.

You woke up first, smiling at the sight of timmy with messy hair, mouth slightly parted and cheeks lightly flushed as he slept. You decided to wait on waking him up, instead you occupied yourself by looking out the window and listening to your music.

The landing woke timothée up and he smiled at you brightly, it took him a couple minutes to really wake up, mumbling incoherently before he came fully to his senses.

As soon as you got off the plane you were excited, pulling timothée along to get out of the airport as soon as possible. When you finally got everything and exited you got into the car timothée had ordered for the two of you and headed to the hotel to unpack.

Timothée posted a picture of you staring out the window in awe onto his Instagram story, “she’s excited right now, just wait until she sees the canals” he wrote, smiling as he thought of all the pictures the two of you would take.

You expected an average hotel room, if timothée really splurged then maybe above average, you did not expect to get the presidential suite at a five star hotel. The smile on your face made everything worth it to timothée, he made sure this trip would be memorable. “Timothée Hal Chalamet! How much did you fucking spend!” You squeaked, rushing around the room to check everything on.

“That doesn’t matter, what matters is that you get changed and get ready, we’re in Venice for two days before our next stop and I have so much for us to do” he smiled, pulling you in for a kiss which you quickly returned. Resting your head on his chest you sighed, taking a Monet to let everything sink in. You’re in Italy with the love of your life. Holy shit.

Timothée had bought multiple disposable cameras for the two of you to use, wanting to develop all of them by the time you guys got back home.

Before you knew it you were wandering the streets of Venice, a permanent smile on your face as you took so many photos of the scenery and of timothée and of course together. The two of you visited the top tourist spots like Saint Marks Basilica, the both of you in awe of its beauty and laughing until your stomach hurt feeding the pidgeons.

Timothée was scared for his life when a pidgeon landed on his shoulder, immediately going stiff and begging for you to help him. You quickly pulled out your phone, recording him and zooming into his face, a face of pure fear. After you posted it you quickly shooed the pidgeon away, holding his hand and a small pidgeon landed on your shoulder and you fed it out of your free hand.

You smiled brightly at timothée who had moved away from you slightly causing you to giggle. “You laugh now but I’m gonna be the one poop free, those things are ruthless” he stated, a serious look on his face which quickly turned soft as you attempted to pet the bird on you. “Look at him he’s so cute!” You gushed, drowning as it flew away.

“Cmon sweet girl, we have a ride to catch, in the canal” he winked and you gasped, pulling him before you stopped, realizing you didn’t know where you were even going.

When the two of you arrived he helped you into the boat, it was only the two of you and the one driving the small boat, you were sitting next to each other, pointing at everything, a constant smile on both of your faces. He held your hand the whole time, most of the time looking at you rather than the sights you were in such awe of. A small smile on his face as he admired how beautiful you looked, you looked so stress free and happy and he knew everything else he had planned was so worth it if he got to see you like this.

After the ride on the canals the two of you ate at a small little restaurant, drinking some wine and talking about the days events.

“I just think it’s funny that you were that scared of the pidgeons” you giggled, and he frowned at you, “i wasn’t scared, i was just- cautious” he smirked, watching you roll your eyes at his remark.

The two of you finished dinner, walking around the now calmer streets, admiring everything at night for about an hour, kissing under streetlights and chasing one another through the streets, laughter bouncing off the buildings.

The two of you showered once you got back to the hotel and absolutely crashed after you had snuggled under the sheets. The two of you exhausted from the plane ride and walking everywhere all day.

You both woke up late in the morning to the sound of timothées alarm, you yawned, burying yourself more into timothées side, wanting ten more minutes. “Wake up mon amour i still have some stuff planned for today before we leave for Florence” he spoke softly into your hair, kissing the top of your head. He had decided to skip on taking you to Crema, deciding it would make for a good excuse to come back.

You woke up slowly, getting ready and waiting for timothée on the bed once you had finished. You were starving but you didn’t want to eat without him. You laid on your stomach and dozed off only to wake up to a now fully dressed timothée, smiling at you and kissing your nose. “let’s go eat and then we can head out” he whispered and you nodded, getting up from the bed and following him out the door.

The two of you spent the day walking around and seeing anything else you wanted, eating much too much food and buying way too many souvenirs. The day seemed to fly by and before you knew it you were headed to Florence, of course shoving all your luggage into the bus that the two of you were taking to the wonderful city. You slept most of the way while timothée read through a script for a new movie. He woke you up gently when you guys arrived, piling out along with everyone else as the two of you found the car timothée had ordered for this city, heading to yet another 5 star hotel with an amazing room.

It was late at night so the two of you only slipped into bed and set an alarm for later tomorrow morning, cuddling through the whole night, waking up once to eat some of the fruit that the hotel had given to the two of you as a gift.

The next morning the alarm went off and you quickly turned it off, placing your head on timothées chest, a smile on your face while he played with your hair.

“let’s get ready, i have something special planned, wear that one outfit you brought, you know the one that you said you’ve always wanted to wear?” He smiled, a mischievous glint in your eye. You gave him a kiss on the cheek and nodded, going to get ready.

After you finished you scrolled through your phone, replying to people and sifting through the pictures from Venice, deleting the ones which turned out bad or way too blurry. You decided to lay on your side, thinking you wouldn’t fall back asleep but you were wrong. Before you knew it you felt a gentle nudge.

“Cmon sleeping beauty i have a picnic for us” he beamed, a twinkle in his eye. You woke up quickly, a giant grin on your face as your mouth fell open. “A picnic? Oh my god this is a dream, angel you’re so amazing oh my god! I love you so much” You gushed, tackling timothée once you got off the bed and hugging him tightly, kissing him all over his face.

“i love you more ma cherie, now lets go” he smiled, opening the door for you and quickly taking your hand while walking down the halls.

You had ended up accidentally falling asleep in the car, head on timothées shoulder, he recorded you, saving it but not posting it, knowing if he did you would get him back and start a full fledged war.

As the car approached the Piazzle Michaelangelo he shook you softly, your eyes fluttered open and a small smile overtook your features. “Oh my god it’s so pretty” you gasped as the two of you stepped out of the car and onto the concrete floor, he got the picnic basket from the car as you went to save a spot on the steps. He quickly found you and opened the basket between the two of you, eating the food and making conversation, laughing and enjoying the fact that both of you were in Italy, overlooking Florence.

After sitting there for a while, cuddling and pointing things out the two of you drove into the city, excited to see everything the city had to offer. The two of you walked down the streets hand in hand, taking pictures once more and in awe of the beauty the city offered.

Of course the two of you drove all over the city visiting museums, seeing all the statues and artworks you had always admired through your phone screen. You almost wanted to cry of happiness seeing everything in person, you walked quickly in the museums, timothée barely keeping up with you as you rushed everywhere, making sure you absorbed every last detail.

Of course timothée took the typical you looking at art picture, and of course he posted it and captioned it “art looking at art” causing his fans to go feral, everyone tweeting and posting about how cute the two of you were. You held timmys hand when you realized he was dragging behind, pulling him along and forcing him to move at your speed.

“oh my god I love this painting, look at the brushstrokes! I read once that when he was painting this-” you began, going into detail about said artists life. Timothée stared at you, his chest swelling with love, a smile on his face as you went on and on about the paintings, he hung onto every word you said, loving the way your eyes lit up and the amount of emotion in your voice as you spoke of what you loved.

After you had visited the museums l, the two of you walked all over the city, taking in the culture and also taking many breaks and calling a cab to go to places he had planned to take you. Of course he set up a reservation at a fancy restaurant, eating to your hearts delight and drinking amazing wine, overseeing the bustling city as the sun set.

“i cannot believe we’re in Florence Italy” you sighed happily, looking out at the city while you sipped on your wine, timothée smiled at you. “I don’t know how I’m ever going to thank you enough angel, you really made my dreams come true” you spoke, turning towards your curly headed boyfriend and he shook his head.

“you don’t have to thank me ma cherie. I love seeing you happy, you deserve the world and I’m going to give everything i can to you, you’ve always supported me through anything and everything, you know me so well, i just love you so much” he answered. “but- you can thank me by letting me post a bunch of pictures of you everywhere” he smiled shyly, blushing slightly. You smiled brightly at him, your love for him growing. “oh baby of course” you giggled.

The next day was just as action packed, going to multiple cathedrals and basilicas which you hadn’t gotten to the day before, and then spending time in the gardens, taking so many pictures of each other, half of them turning out blurry because the two of you couldn’t stop laughing.

He held you hand the whole time, keeping you close to him the whole time, kissing you at times and always looking at you with so much love. All over Twitter and Instagram were pictures of the two of you holding hands and laughing, many of them with one of the two of you pointing at something, many of the ones with you pointing had timothée looking at you with a smile rather than what you were showing him, it gave you butterflies.

That night you headed to the hotel early, packing everything to catch the late night flight to Rome, the last destination on the trip. The two of you packed quickly, racing to see who would finish first. This made timothée sneak up behind you and unfold your tshirts, run back to his area and rush to finish, an attempt to beat you. You were one step ahead, you had hidden his shampoo so you had no problem re folding while he ran around everywhere.

“I’m done!” You announced proudly, smiling at your boyfriend and he rolled his eyes, a pout on his face. “That’s not fair! I finished before you i just lost my shampoo” he responded, you smirked at him. “Check under your pillow” his eyes went wide and raced to get it, jaw dropping when he found it. “y/n i swear one day im gonna beat you at these competitions” he huffed, pushing you playfully and you shoved him back laughing.

The two of you cuddled the whole time in the airport, attached to the hip, and napping until your flight boarded, where the two of you also slept the whole time. When you finally arrived in Rome, you both headed to the hotel, knocking out there too, excited for the next two days in Rome before returning home. The two of you only had two cameras left, it filled you with excitement to get the photos developed, knowing you would have so many pictures of him to post and an endless amount of wallapapers.

When the two of you awoke the next morning you headed out quickly, excited to spend yet another day together.

“timothée oh my god look at that dog! Do you think he speaks Italian?” You questioned, smiling at the small dog that walked past the two of you. “I’m sure he does my angel” he replied, laughing. Pulling you along the busy street, putting his arm around your waist.

The two of you marveled at the colosseum, mind running wild at the thought of people using it. “You think they ever had a concert in there?” You asked your boyfriend who giggled, “im not so sure they did my angel” you thought about someone using it today. “What if someone tried to have on in there today” you smiled and timothée quickly replied, “as soon as the speakers start blasting everything would just crumble” you laughed at the thought of someone wanting to have fun only to ruin one of the most iconic pieces of history.

The two of you walked along the streets, holding hands and swinging them back and forth, debating where to go next. “How about the pantheon?” You suggested and he nodded with a smile, “you read my mind darling.”

The two of you got there surprisingly quickly and sat down for a second, both of your guys’ feet hurting. You put your head on timmys shoulder, closing your eyes for a second, you could hear everyone talking, the sound of cars and the wind. “Are you tired mon amour?” Timothée asked, not wanting to tire you out so much, he wanted you excited and happy not tired.

“just a bit, but I’m sure it’ll leave as soon as we see the Vatican” you spoke, a smile forming on your face as you opened your eyes and looked at the brunette next to you. He kissed your cheek, getting up and extending a hand to help you up. “Let’s go see what all those shops we passed have had to offer later yeah?” He grinned and you nodded, stretching a little before falling into step with him.

The two of you arrived at the Vatican and you swear you had never felt more in awe than staring at everything inside, everything was so adorned and beautiful, even the pillars on the outside when the two of you were waiting (only for like 5 minutes) made you smile in amazement. Timothée and you kept pointing out everything, a smile on both of your faces. Both of your cheeks hurt from smiling so much but neither of you complained, too happy to care.

After the two of you walked around for a bit more you left and entered the busy streets of Rome once again, taking pictures of each other all the time and stopping to look at anything and everything. “Let’s go get something to eat” you suggested. “Oh yeah I’m starving after all that walking” he replied, pulling out his phone to find a nice place to get food.

Soon enough he found a nice spot and the two of you arrived there quickly, excited to eat. After ordering and eating the two of you sat in comfortable silence, taking the time to wind down before going back out. “can we go to the Trevi Fountain? I brought coins for us to throw in” you asked and timothée wanted to kiss you all over and hug you and never let you go because god you were so fucking cute.

“of course we can go mon amour, are you ready to go right now?” He asked and you nodded, he paid quickly before taking his hand in yours, the two of you walking slower than before, you were leaning on him slightly, he was talking about some story that had happened to him in high school. You don’t remember exactly how the story had come up but you were grateful that it had.

As the two of you continued walking hand in hand and smiling at the sights you realized that no one had disturbed the two of you this whole trip which was very surprising, but you were grateful that his fans were respectful of the two of you. “okay i told you am embarrassing story of me in high school you tell me one” he pushed and you groaned, stealing the water bottle from his hands and gulping down the drink.

“i wasn’t really embarrassing in high school, i had like five friends and we always looked out for one another, middle school i was the biggest emo alive” you shuddered thinking back to all the diary entries you had made. “I remember i wrote this one poem that was so cringe and i thought it was the best thing ever written” you cringed at the memory and he bursted our laughing, leaning into you as he did so.

“Do you still have said diary?” He questioned, a mischievous smile forming on his face, “back at my parents house yeah” you replied, narrowing your eyes at him, “but you will never lay your eyes on a single one of those pages Hal” you sternly replied, smiling as he rolled his eyes and pulled you closer to him, putting his arm around you. “We’ll see about that one” he smiled.

“oh my god! Timmy there it is!” You shrieked, energy suddenly overflowing as you ran, pulling timothee with you causing him to almost trip over his feet. You pushed through the crowd, saying excuse me and sorrys until you got the the front of the fountain. Timothée arrived a couple seconds after you, out of breath and amazed at how fast you had ran.

“ma cherie you need to slow down” he spoke, leaning over to catch him breath. You stared at the fountain in awe, a smile sprawled across you face, taking in the beauty of it all. “I can’t believe I’m really here” you whispered, timothée got up, wrapping both his arms around your waist. “Believe in my love” he smiled, kissing you on the cheek.

Suddenly you heard a crack of thunder and soon enough rain started pouring, the once crowded area was now close to empty as everyone ran for shelter, you and timothée didn’t budge, mainly because you didn’t even flinch and refused to move.

you turned to timothée, hair sticking to both of your foreheads a wild smile on your face as you dig into your pocket, looking for the coins you had brought. Quickly you handed one to timothée. “Ready?” You smiled and he nodded. “Okay, 1, 2, 3!” You shouted, the coins flipping into the water at the same time. Turning to timothée you found him smiling at you and you laughed.

“When in Rome” you said before bunching his shirt into your fist and pulling him into a kiss, you eyes shutting as rain fell around the two of you. The kiss was what you imagined the movie ones were like, passionate and loving. You smiled into the kiss before you opened your eyes and pulled away.

“you drive me crazy y/n” he whispered, a giant smile on his face as you wiped away the water from your eyes and pushed the hair out of your face. “Should we get out of the rain?” You giggled and he nodded, “probably, we don’t wanna get sick” he joked and you punched him. “Don’t fucking jinx it!” You yelled, running to the nearest shelter you could find, which so happened to be a tourist shop.

Shopping with timothée was always fun, shopping with timothée in another country was another level. He wanted to buy you everything you looked at, he would buy you at $50 shirt if you really wanted it. The two of you were dripping wet and needed to buy new clothes or else you would definitely get sick. You ended up wearing tacky tourist shirts, getting matching ones of course and buying souvenirs for everyone back home as well as a few things to decorate and to keep for yourselves.

Considering how hard it was pouring and the fact that the two of you now had wet socks you decide to call it a day and go back to the hotel room, not wanting to get sick considering tomorrow was the last day. You were glad that it was already 5 pm, you wouldn’t have missed that much that you had planned and you could easilh get to them tomorrow.

You guys quickly got into a car and made your way back to the hotel, opting on showering together. As the two of you stepped in you let out a sigh at the feeling of the warm water. You let the water rinse the two of you off before shutting it off and getting timothées shampoo, telling him to turn around so you could wash his hair.

“thank you for this whole trip baby, it’s really been a dream come true” you spoke, massaging the shampoo into his hair. “Im sorry that it rained sweetheart, i really wanted us to be able to do everything because this was supposed to be perfect and-” you frowned at him despite his back being to you. “Timothée you can’t control the weather! And even then this trip is already perfect because I’m here with you. I’m in Italy with the love of my life dammit, ive drank so much good wine and eaten even more good food! We haven’t gotten this much time alone in god knows how long, you’ve literally had a chauffeur in every city so that we didn’t have to worry about parking and you made us an itinerary! Everything about this trip has been perfect, even the hiccups in the road.” You stated, smiling at the memories the two of you had already made.

You turned the water back on to rinse the shampoo out of his hair and he smiled at you, kissing you on the forehead. “And plus, i finally got my kiss in the rain AND it was infront of the trevi fountain, how am i supposed to complain again ever?” You smiled up at him, he laughed and quickly closed his eyes as shampoo rinsed from his hair. He grabbed your shampoo and began to wash your hair, you relaxed at his touch and closed your eyes.

“I love you so much angel, you don’t even understand” he whispered, you hummed in response. He gave you a soft kiss to your neck, giving you goosebumps.

Soon enough you guys hopped out of the shower, warm and clean and changed into some pijamas, snuggling into bed and looking out of the giant window next to you. Between the sound of the rain hitting the window and timothées soft breathing, you quickly dozed off, not caring that it was only 6:30 pm and you’d probably wake up at 2 am with an insane amount of energy. Timothée asked you something,confused as to why you weren’t replying until he looked at you, a bashful smile on his face when he saw you sleeping.

“you know i love you so much, you mean the world to me mon amour, there isn’t anything i wouldn’t do for you” he whispered, brushing your hair lightly to get it out of your face. He placed a gentle kiss on your forehead, turning the lights off in the room before closing his eyes and drifting off the sleep alongside you.

You ended up not even waking up throughout the night, instead sleeping until early the next morning. You hadn’t realized how tired you had been until now since you were more energetic than ever, excited to get as much in on the last day.

Timothée was the one dragging you around everywhere today, determined to get through the list had made, you smiled at him as he explained everything to you, surprised at how much he knew. “When did you make this list anyway?” You asked over lunch, looking up at him after you chewed your food. “I woke up at 2am and i couldn’t sleep but i didn’t wanna wake you up so i made this list and researched everything so i can give you the full tour guide experience” he replied, a giant smile on his face as you gawked at him.

“yeah that’s it, I’m gonna marry you” you shrugged, continuing to eat as timothée blushed and kept eating. The conversation flowing easily between the two of you and a comfortable silence falling into place at times.

The day continued quickly, visiting many more sites and before you knew it your disposable camera came to an end, and 30 minutes later so did timothées as the sunset. The two of you sat down on a bench, waiting on your guys’ driver to arrive so the two of you could pack up and head home.

“i can’t believe it’s over” you smiled softly, sad that it was over but happy that it happened. “Don’t worry mon amour im sure we’ll be back soon enough” he smiled and you put your head on his shoulder. “I love you with everything I have timothée” you spoke, looking up at him from your position. He kissed your forehead gently, “i love you so much more y/n” he smiled.

The two of you once again raced to pack up, you purposefully ‘lost’ your favorite shirt and let him win, although he would always hold it against you, it didn’t matter because you would lose over and over and over again if it meant seeing the amount of joy on his face when he shouted “IM DONE” and looked over at you with an unzipped suitcase.

As the two of you were waiting at the airport gate you had to make the obligatory Instagram post, gathering pictures of the two of you together and of yourself to post, you smiled as you picked out the photos. Searching the internet to see if anyone had caught the two of you kissing in the rain in front of the fountain, which of course they had. You looked over at a napping timothée, smiling as you set the photo as your lockscreen and added it to your post, quickly you typed out your caption.

“Italian days <3”

[vintagedolan]

no service (gbd)

the boys do their first no tech challenge since you and grayson get together, and though they make it, something goes terribly wrong at home

word count: 5k

warnings/tags: angst, worried!grayson, hurt!y/n 

feel free to send in requests! i’ll write most things! hope you enjoy :)

Your POV:

“I dunno, I just have a weird feeling about this one.” Grayson’s fingers were twisting and untwisting the hem of your shirt, his nerves evident as you laid next to him in bed.

“Gray you’re gonna be fine, it’s just like before. You’ve got the van, and you’ve done survival stuff. Everything is gonna work out. I am gonna miss you though,” you gave him a sad smile.

Since you’d started dating, you’d been attached at the hip. You still had an apartment of your own, but if you were honest you needed to just bite the bullet and sell it - you practically lived with the twins, and you wouldn’t have it any other way. But that also meant that this was going to be the first long-ish stretch that you weren’t with each other. 

“It’s just 7 days baby, it’ll go by so fast.” Now he was comforting you, of course. 

“You’re gonna have the best time, I can’t wait to see the video when you get home.” 

“I’d send you pictures, but you know we won’t have our phones,” he sighed, running a finger along your jawline. “Not being able to see this face all week is gonna suck.”

You blushed deep red, warming his fingertips before you pulled away and crawled across the bed.

“Hey, where ya goin’?” Grayson pouted, but you ignored him for a second, going over to the dresser where you kept some of your clothes full time. You reached down, pulling out the little album that you’d been making as a gift for Grayson down the road. You pulled out one of your favorite pictures; from one of the first weeks that you’d been dating, it was the two of you with the LA skyline in the background, with you looking up at him as he smiled. 

“Here, take this with you.” You handed him the photo. “I know E will probably give you shit, but just hide it somewhere. Make sure you bring it back though, that one’s my favorite.”

“I love you,” he responded, but you barely heard it, because at that exact moment Ethan was banging on the door and yelling “GRAY! C’mon it’s time to go!” 

“And i’m going to kill my brother,” he groaned, reaching out and pulling you to him tightly, falling back on the bed. You landed on top of him, and his lips were on yours before you could say anything. He kissed you roughly for a minute, a bit of urgency there as he knew you weren’t going to be able to do this again for a while. Ethan knocked on the door again, and you felt Graysons arms tighten as he rolled over, putting you underneath him

“Go Gray, before he beats the door down,” you teased, pushing gently on his chest.

“I could just stay here with you,” he countered, raising an eyebrow.

“Go,” You giggled, pushing harder.

“Fine, fine,” he grumbled, kissing you again before getting up. “Alright E, I’m coming!” 

You followed him to the door where Ethan was standing in the doorway.

“Finally get him to stop crying and leave?” E asked.

“Oh shut up,” you teased, pushing on his chest so you could get by. He followed you, slinging an arm around your shoulders as you headed out to the van, which you knew was already packed.

You stayed out of the shot as they filmed a little intro explaining what they were doing. Grayson was so much more excited these days in all the videos, but even more so in the ones that had to do with adventures. You watched as the locked their phones in the box they’d used before, storing it under the benches in the van. 

Once the cameras cut, Gray made his way back over to you, wrapping you up in a tight hug.

“I love you. I’m gonna miss you so much,” he murmured into your hair.

“I love you too Gray. Be safe.”

“You too. Call Ricky if you need anything okay? He’ll still have his phone for emergencies.” 

“I’ll see you soon.”

-----------------------------------------------------

Grayson’s POV

His mind was already wandering as he continued driving down the road, already in Arizona. They were headed to Big Bend National Park, with the new challenge of not using their phones for navigation. Ethan was actually a good navigator, so once he got on the right highway it was just a matter of driving through Arizona and Texas, then down to the Mexico border to get to the park. 

“I think all this footage is gonna be sick, and I’m excited to get some star shots once we get to the park,” Ethan said. Gray just nodded along, watching the road.

“You good bro? You’re off, I can feel it.”

“Yeah, I’m fine. I just have a pit in my stomach about this whole thing. It’s makin’ me anxious,” Grayson explained, fists tightening on the wheel of the van. Ricky was in the back, sound asleep.

“What about it though? Is it something specific?” Ethan asked.

“I can’t put my finger on it. I just have a weird feeling. I’m sure it’s nothing, I’m just in my head.” 

“Is it Y/N?”

Sometimes, Grayson really hated sharing a mind. And this was one of those times. He stayed silent, which was enough of an answer for Ethan.

“She’s a fully capable person Gray. She’s gonna be fine without you for a few days.” 

“Thanks asshole, I know. Just drop it.” 

“Whatever,” Ethan shrugged, settling down into his chair a bit more, crossing his arms and getting comfy for the long trip ahead. 

And a long trip it was. They made it to the park around 1am, and were amazed at what they saw. Above them was the whole milky way, clear as day. 

They shot a quick clip explaining the main reason they’d come all the way to Big Bend.

“It’s a certified dark zone, which means no one is allowed to have building with lights out here. So theres no light pollution at all, it’s one of the best places in the world to see the stars,” Ethan explained. Grayson wasn’t paying too much attention; instead he was gazing up, and suddenly missing who he wanted beside him more than anything. 

It was going to be a long few days. 

Your POV:

The first four days were alright. You spent your time wandering around the house, enjoying all the space. You sat in Ethan’s comfy chair in the living room while you watched netflix, cuddled up in one of Grayson’s blankets from his bed that you’d dragged with you. It smelled like him, and it was comforting.

When that got boring you’d change into a swim suit, heading out to the pool - you’d given it a good cleaning, which you knew the boys would be thankful for when they got back. You were determined to get more of a tan than Gray by the end of the summer, and if you had any chance at all you needed to get a head start. 

By day five, the boredom was starting to get to you. You wanted to talk to Grayson, see his face, see his smile, hear his laugh. You even resorted to going back and watching a few of your favorite videos of theirs, just to hear his voice. You felt pathetic while you did it, but you also couldn’t really bring yourself to care too much if you were honest. All throughout the day you caught yourself pulling out your phone to text him, but you knew he wouldn’t see them. 

Still, you’d send a message just for fun, knowing he would see them once he got back and was allowed to have his phone. You could just imagine his face when he got back and saw all the little messages you’d left. 

miss youuuuu

hey u should come home now, k thanks

I stole your favorite hoodie and you’re never getting it back oops

im gonna hide all your building stuff, that’s the level of boredom i’m at

this shit sucks 

i love you

I wanna go on the next adventure :(

But as you sent the last one, it sparked an idea. 

You could make your own adventure. Nothing was stopping you, and you had nothing better to do. The weather was nice, and there was supposed to be some good surf coming in.

And so, that was that. You packed up a towel, your wetsuit and some sunscreen, heading out to the car. You decided to take the Bronco, just because it had the surf rack on top. Grayson still wasn’t too keen on anyone driving his car, but he trusted you with it more than Ethan, and you knew he wouldn’t really care.

So you packed up your surfboard, struggling a bit to get it on top of the roof and strapped down - Grayson always made it look so damn easy. But you managed, finally getting in and heading to the beach. The drive was beautiful, as always, but you missed being in the passenger seat with Grayson’s hand on your thigh. 

Damn. These last few days were gonna suck. 

Grayson’s POV:

“I think we’re really getting the hang of this bro. I’m excited. We could do this full time, for real,” Grayson grinned, packing up a few things in the van while Ethan filled up the packs with water. Ricky was filming, so he took the opportunity to explain what was happening.

“So guys, today we’re going on the longest, and most difficult hike in Big Bend. It’s called South Rim, it’s about 14 miles total, but we’re gonna split it up and actually camp about halfway so we can get even cooler views tonight. Now, Ethan and I like to say we’re hikers, but honestly, we kinda suck.”

“Yeah, we uh, we’re not great,” Ethan chimed in. 

“So this should be fun!”

“Oh yeah, great time.” 

“And obviously we don’t have our phones, so we’re gonna have no idea what time it is, we won’t be able to call for help if we get, ya know, mauled by a mountain lion or something.”

“Bro, why would you say that!?” Ethan groaned.

“It’s the truth! Well, I guess Ricky has his phone though, so we’d be alright.”

“My phone hasn’t had service since we got here,” Ricky countered from behind the camera. 

“Oh we are so fucked dude,” Ethan grumbled.

And in all honesty, it put a bit of a pit in Gray’s stomach, knowing he wouldn’t be able to contact anybody if something happened. But he pushed the thought from his mind, moving to help his brother pack up the tent and begin their trek.

Your POV:

The beach wasn’t too crowded, which was a blessing. When you said you liked to surf, it usually meant that you liked to catch 1 wave out of the 50 you tried for. You were a beginner, that was for sure. There were only about 20 people on the entire beach, and a few surfers out on the break, with the lifeguard keeping a close eye on them.

Even if you didn’t feel it, you looked the part in your wetsuit, board tucked under your arm. You snapped a quick picture, sending it to Grayson’s non-existent phone just for kicks.

wish you were here! you’d be laughing at how much I’m gonna suck. love you!

After it sent, you put it away in the waterproof box you’d brought. You made your way over to the lifeguard station, waving up at the man sitting atop the chair.

“Hey, I’m here by myself, do you care if I leave this box here with you?” You asked politely. 

“Yeah that’s fine. Be careful out there,” he responded, not taking his eyes off the water. You put it down by the legs of the chair, jogging towards the water. The ocean was cold when it hit your skin but you adjusted quickly, diving in and heading out to the break. 

And as you predicted, you missed practically every single one you tried to get up on. You hit the water over and over again, your arms sore from pushing up to standing, even if it was to no avail.

You began paddling in after about an hour, accepting defeat, when suddenly you noticed everyone beside you paddling out instead of in. 

The lifeguard’s whistle came too late. By the time you turned around, the wave was already there, towering feet above any that had come prior. 

And you were right in the break.

You’d read about these before. Rouge waves, you remembered. Random waves that come from nowhere, with no apparent cause. You had just enough time to suck in your breath before it crashed directly over your head.

It felt like the inside of a washing machine looked - that was the only way you could describe it. And then you felt something warm on your head, and everything went black.

Grayson’s POV:

It was the morning of day six, and Grayson had never been more ready to get home. The pit in his stomach was a rock now, and he had no explanation for it at all. 

“Bro we’re actually disgusting. Like we need a real shower somewhere, or we’re never gonna get the smell out of this van,” Ethan said. And he was right. After all the hiking and sleeping in the tent, the three of them reeked. 

“We could do a gas station shower, we just gotta map our way there without our phones. I don’t think that breaks the rules, we just aren’t supposed to use technology,” Ricky shrugged.

“Alright sick, we might as well start driving. Gray, you okay?” E asked.

“Yeah. Just don’t feel good,” he mumbled. He kept himself curled up in the back of the van, head resting on the table as Ethan found his way out of the park and towards the nearest town.

Grayson couldn’t figure out what was bothering him so much. He wasn’t dehydrated, he hadn’t eaten anything bad. He should be having the time of his life, but he couldn’t shake the feeling that something was terribly wrong. It was like the time that Ethan had cut his leg open when they were kids; Grayson wasn’t near him, but he just knew. It was exactly that feeling, except Ethan was right there in front of him, perfectly fine. So he just kept his head down, hoping whatever it was would pass.

They found the gas station about 45 minutes later, and the three of them headed in eagerly. Maybe a good warm shower would clear his mind. 

And once he was done, he did feel better. But only slightly. It was getting harder to breathe. He headed out, noticing that Ricky was already in the van and Ethan was waiting outside. 

“Gray, dude you don’t look good. What’s wrong?”

“I think I’m getting sick man. I’ve been sick to my stomach since yesterday, and I feel like I can’t breathe now. Maybe I’ve got a really bad allergy to something out here. I’m sorry man, I’m trying to shake it so I can be up for the video, but I don’t know where it’s coming from.” 

“Guys.” Ricky’s voice was serious, much more serious than normal.

“What’s up?” E asked. 

“I just got service again, and I’ve got 12 missed calls, all from the same number. I don’t recognize it though. LA area code.”

“Call it. Call it now.” Grayson’s answer came before he could even think about it. He felt like he was going to hurl.

Ricky dialed it back quickly, holding the phone up to his ear. The twins climbed in the back, sitting down across from him at the table.

“This is he.” Ricky said. “Um, yeah, yeah he’s right here.”

Grayson’s blood went ice cold when Ricky held the phone out for him.

“It’s for you.”

He felt robotic and he reached out, taking the phone and putting it up to his ear.

“Hello?”

“Hi, is this Mr. Grayson Dolan?” 

“Yes.”

“Hi Grayson. We’re just calling on behalf of Ms. Y/N Y/L/N from King Hospital, you’re listed as her primary emergency contact.”

“Is she alright? What happened?”

“She’s stable right now. We don’t have all of the details, she’s been in and out of consciousness. She was in an accident -”

“Accident?” Grayson’s voice cracked, and Ethan stiffened up beside him. As if it was instinct, he felt his brothers hand on his shoulder, anchoring him just enough that he could listen.

“She was out surfing at Manhattan Beach, the lifeguards said there was a rouge wave. They got her out quickly, but they think she hit her head on some rocks when she went under. She wasn’t breathing when they got to her, but she was stabilized in the ambulance. She told us to call Ricky off her phone when she was conscious because you wouldn’t have your phone. We’ve had her sedated so her brain could rest, but it looks like we’re going to need to take her in for surgery, because we found some deep lacerations on her head and want to check for anymore significant damage.”

“Surgery?” Grayson expected himself to go numb, but he almost had the opposite. He was so overwhelmed that it was crippling. “How soon?”

“As soon as we’re able. She isn’t able to give consent, so we needed to get in contact with you if possible. Are you able to get here quickly?”

“I’m - I’m not in the state, I’m in Texas.”

“Well, a telephone consent will do,” the nurse said.

“Oh. Okay, yeah. Yeah, I consent. Do what you need to, please just be careful.” It was dumb thing to say, he knew that, but he couldn’t help himself. 

“Thank you Mr. Dolan, we will. And we’ll keep you updated. Should we call at this number, or the one you have listed?” 

“The one I have listed is fine, I have it now.” 

Ethan knew exactly what that meant and was immediately scrambling to find the box with their phones while Ricky got the key ready off his keychain. 

“Alright, speak soon Mr. Dolan.” 

And with that she hung up the phone.

“I’m gonna be sick,” were the only words that Grayson could manage as he crawled to the back of the van and hurled over the bumper. Ethan followed him, holding onto his shoulders and trying to stabilize him so he didn’t fall out.

“What do we need to do Gray?”

“Drive. We need to get home, now.”

Without further questions, Ricky climbed into the drivers seat as they closed up the back of the van, immediately heading in the direction of California. 

When Gray finally managed to get enough air in his lungs, he was able to look up at Ethan, who was sitting opposite of him. 

“Y/N’s hurt. I think it’s pretty bad.”

“Tell me what happened.” 

And so he did, to the best of his ability. He didn’t have very much information, which was the hard part. But he told his brother everything that the nurse did.

“Well, if she was with it enough to give them Ricky’s number instead of yours, that’s good. That means she was alright when they got her in the ambulance.”

“Right. I wonder if she tried to call me.” The thought made his stomach tighten.

“Your phone was dead, it’s charging up front right now. Either way, we’re headed back as quick as we can.” 

Grayson noted that the van was moving quite quickly - Ricky was definitely speeding, but he didn’t care. 

“E.”

“I know Gray. I’m scared too. But she’s gonna be alright. She has to be.” 

She’s gonna be alright

She’s gonna be alright

He repeated the words over and over again in his head, sometimes mumbling them aloud. A few minutes later, his phone was charged. Ethan climbed to the front to get it. Without having to ask, Ethan knew that Grayson wanted him to screen his texts, just to see. And he could tell there were texts from her just by his face.

“E. If she text me about all this and I didn’t answer, I’m gonna lose my fucking mind.” 

“She wouldn’t have been able to, she didn’t take her phone in the water. These are all from before.” 

He held out his hand.

Looking at the texts was his undoing. He could hear her voice, clear as day in his head as he read them, making it all the much harder. He began to sob, uncontrollable ragged sounds. Ethan put an arm around his shoulder in silent support, as he often did. And Ricky continued down the road.

------------------------

It was the longest 15 hours of his life. They’d checked to make sure it wasn’t quicker to stop in Phoenix and put Grayson on a flight - driving straight through was faster. But god it felt like it was taking years. He held the picture he had of him and Y/N in his hand, but he couldn’t look at it for too long without losing it. 

Ethan was driving now, with Grayson in the passenger seat - he hadn’t been forced to take a turn, everyone knew he was in no shape to drive. 

Everyone in the car was on edge, which meant they all jumped practically to the ceiling when Grayson’s phone rang. He answered on the first ring.

“Hello?”

“Mr. Dolan?” It was a different voice this time.

“Yes.”

“Hi, this is Y/N’s surgeon, just calling with an update. Y/N is out of surgery, and she did great! No complications, and the damage seems pretty minimal, though we’ll have to see once she wakes up.” 

He took his first real breath in the last 15 hours. 

“That’s great news. Thank you.”

“So she’s in recovery right now, but she’s gonna be unconscious for the next 30 minutes or so. Should we be expecting you?”

“Yeah, yeah I’m headed there right now, I should be there in about 25 minutes according to my GPS.”

“Alright perfect. Well, she’s in room 828 on the post op wing when you get here, just sign in at the desk and we’ll bring you up. We’ll take good care of her.”

“Thank you so much doctor.”

“She’s alright. Out of surgery, should be waking up soon,” he explained as soon as he hung up. The relief was obvious, especially for Ethan. Gray had been so caught up in his own worry that he’d forgotten how worried Ethan must be - Y/N was practically his sister. Grayson watched as his brother pressed just a tiny bit more on the gas, racing towards the hospital.

When they arrived, Grayson couldn’t get out of the van fast enough. He bolted for the entrance, with Ethan in tow. Ricky stayed in the car out of privacy, offering to get them anything they needed. 

They went through the motions of check in - something they were all too familiar with - and Grayson followed the nurse up to the post op floor, where he was transferred over to the nurse that had initially called him. 

“She’s starting to stir just a bit. Just to prepare you, we aren’t sure how confused she’s going to be when she wakes up. With the mixture of anesthesia and her concussion, she may be very out of it. Just be patient with her, she should come around to her normal self within the next few hours. She’s right through here.” The nurse stopped outside the door, opening the door with a gentle push. 

“You wanna go alone, or do you want me with you?” Ethan asked, hesitating.

“With me.” He didn’t have to think about it. 

Grayson went in first, and if Ethan hadn’t been behind him, he probably would have fallen to his knees. Y/N was in the hospital bed, gown over her still form, her head partially wrapped in gauze. She had oxygen tubes in her nose and was breathing deeply, laying flat on her back, eyes closed. Just the image of her in the whole hospital garb was enough to bring tears to his eyes. He hated it more than he could have imagined. 

Once he was stable enough on his feet, Grayson headed to her bedside. As he got closer, she started to stir a bit, fingers twitching as he sat down as gently as he could on the side of her bed. It was as if she knew he was there already, even though he hadn’t said a word or touched her at all. 

“Mmmmmm.” She started to make a noise, her dry lips parting.

“Baby?” Grayson leaned forward, taking her hand in his, careful not to move her IV. 

“Mmm- mad.” She mumbled, eyes still closed.

“Mad?” He looked back at Ethan for clarification, but he just nodded. Grayson raised a hand up to cup her cheek, and she smiled, resting her head in his palm. He revealed in the feeling, taking it in. 

“Bronco.” This time, her word was clear, though it didn’t make anymore sense. 

“Baby. Y/N, can you open your eyes sweetheart?” Grayson coaxed, rubbing his thumb along her cheekbone. 

“Tryin’. It’s heavy,” she said, scrunching her eyebrows. He could tell she was really doing her best, which made his heart squeeze a bit tighter. When she finally managed to lift her eyelids, he could tell she was exhausted. 

“You’s gonna be mad at me,” was the first sentence she managed to string together, though all her words were drawn out and slightly garbled. 

“Why would I be mad at you baby?”

“I drove the bronco, left it at the beach. Probs some homeless guy living in it,” she said, resting all the weight of her head onto his hand. 

“It’s okay. I really couldn’t care less about the car right now.”

“Don’t say that, Ethan will be big sad.” She gasped then, sitting upright a little more. “Ethan! Hi buddy!” She had just noticed him at the end of the bed. She blinked hard, like she was trying to bring him into focus.

“Hey girly, how yah feelin?” 

“Got a cracked skull, but i’ms okay. But guess what?”

“What?” He asked.

“Still smarter than youuuuu,” she shrugged, and Grayson couldn’t help but let out a laugh.

She really was back to normal.

“You want me to go get the car?” Ethan asked, sitting on the opposite side of her bed and for once, choosing not to throw a comeback. He really had been worried.

“I don’t have keys. Or my phone. I left em with the lifeguard,” she pouted, her lip curling down. If it wasn’t so pitiful, he would have found it adorable. 

“It’s okay, we’ll figure it out. Don’t worry about it,” Grayson reassured her, leaning forward to press a kiss to her forehead. 

The nurse came in then to check on her. Ethan moved out of her way, and Grayson was about to move away, but Y/N grabbed his hand, using all her strength to hold him there.

“Don’t go,” she whimpered, and he swore he could feel a piece of his heart crack.

“I’m right here, just getting out of the nurses way,” he promised, kissing her hand and standing next to the bed.

“You guys are fine, I’ll let you know if you’re somewhere I need to be,” the nurse smiled. “How’re you feeling Y/N?” 

“Sore, but okay.”

“Well, you’re a trooper. I’ve never seen anyone come out of anesthesia so clear headed before. Now, you might get confused in a little while, but that’s just the concussion, and it’ll pass, okay? Just gotta give it time. You just rest and give your body some time to heal. You should be ready to rock and roll out of here in the next few days, okay?” 

“M’kay. Is my phone lost forever?” She asked.

“Actually the lifeguard that pulled you out dropped off your box with your things earlier. It’s over there with your other belongings.” 

Grayson made a mental note to find that guy and thank him profusely in the future. Ethan went over to the personal items bag, bringing it over to the bed. Y/N started to rummage through it, pulling things out one by one. 

When she got her wetsuit out - which took some effort - she frowned, running her finger over the new cut that Grayson assumed was made by the paramedics. He tried as hard as he could to not picture what the ambulance looked like when that cut was made.

“They cut it,” she pouted. “That was my favorite one.”

“I’ll buy you a new one,” Grayson reassured her. 

“M’kay,” she mumbled, satisfied. She cuddled down a little bit into her pillow, obviously exhausted. Grayson continued going through the bag, getting the keys and her phone out of the box. 

“I’m gonna get the car before it gets towed. Give you all a minute,” Ethan said quietly, having a hand out for the keys.

“Thanks bro. I’ll keep you updated.” 

He was extremely grateful, but he couldn’t find the words. He hoped Ethan knew.

“Gray,” Y/N said quietly. 

“Hey baby, I’m right here.” 

“M’tired,” she murmured, holding a hand out. “Can we sleep?” 

“You can sleep sweetheart,” Grayson reassured her. 

“C’mere. Come up here,” she said, patting the bed next to her. 

Grayson obliged, sliding his arms under her knees and behind her back, scooting her over just enough so that he could slide into the bed beside her. 

“Much better. I missed you. Maybe don’t go for so long next time,” she said, curling up against him and getting as close as she could.

“Don’t worry. I’m not leaving you for a long, long time.”

“Sounds good to me,” she mumbled, but she was already falling asleep before the end of the sentence. So Grayson held her close to him, relishing in the feeling and lulling off to sleep. 

[wienerbarnes]

Play Dead Until You’re Dead

Pairing: Bucky x Reader (Cheek to Cheek)

Word Count: 3,149

Warnings: Lowkey angst ngl but nothing too bad

A/N: YAY im so excited for this part bc I've had this in my head for a while now and it gonna change so much for the story but I'm so excited for one shots in the future! also this is kinda not edited ill go through it again tomorrow :) enjoy!

MAIN MASTERLIST | CHEEK TO CHEEK MASTERLIST

A slow knock interrupts your plant watering and you glance at the time. Bucky said he’d be by in the afternoon, not the morning. You place your cup of water down and walk over to the door and open it cautiously before your eyes widen and a gasp escapes you as you see who awaits you on the other side.

Sam Wilson, dressed in civilian clothing, shoots you a smirk, “Why don’t we go for a drive?”

You don’t have time to answer. You don’t have time to think. Your blood is cold, your hands are cold, and your feet are cold as they slip into the sandals you keep by the door. You silently - and anxiously - step out into the hallway and shut the door behind you, never taking your eyes off of Sam.

“After you.” he gestures with a smile. You walk.

…

Sam Wilson and Bucky Barnes have a lot of unspoken conversations. Although the rocky start they got off too all those years ago, they’ve grown incredibly close and trust each other like no one else.

So when Bucky calls him late at night, sounding confused, nervous, and unsure, Sam notices. Especially when Bucky then suddenly forgets why he called and what he needed to talk to him about.

Sam’s first thought was that he was drugged. Bucky was given something that clouded his mind. But when Sam saw him the next day, he seemed perfectly fine. So, he proceeded to his second thought.

Bucky was keeping a secret from him.

When Sam was passed the shield, there was one thing each of them asked of each other. Bucky asked to not be a part of the Avengers full time. Sam asked for no secrets and no lying (which he later asked the same from Sharon).

And since then, Bucky has been solely tasked with training new recruits for their seven week training which occurs twice a year, as well as to help on especially difficult cases called to them by the government. And in return, Bucky has not told a single lie to him or kept a single secret. Until now.

So Sam begins to get unimaginably curious. Bucky hasn’t picked up any new hobbies, and after a quick and encrypted check up, none of his extended family have passed away or had anything big happen to them, either. The last thing that Sam can think of to have caused such an odd change in Bucky is a girlfriend. But, if it is a girlfriend, why wouldn’t he tell Sam? Unless, it was someone he knew Sam wouldn’t like.

And that’s when he knew he had to figure out who it was.

So he waited. Until the perfect clue presented itself.

“No, I can’t tonight, man.”

“Why not? I know it’s Friday night, but, what, you got a hot date, or something?”

“Something like that - look, I just have plans I can’t cancel tonight. How about next Friday we go out?”

That was all Sam needed. The plans he couldn’t cancel. So, he waited until later that night and went over to Bucky’s apartment. He’d figure a harmless cock-blocking will teach him not to keep secrets from him anymore.

Until when he put his car into park and gathered his belongings to put them in his pockets, he noticed someone exiting the front of the apartment building; specifically a head of fiery red hair.

Imagine his surprise when he recognizes the face as you.

It doesn’t take long for Sam to figure out where you were. Everyone had already assumed you to be dead, or at least be far away from the country. But now that he knew you were still in New York, a few hours digging into your past and your file led him to a few key locations. From being so separated from society for so long, chances were that you’d find a place you were familiar with, if not the same place, the same area.

Kathleen Grover’s apartment is the first place he checks, but it’s since been turned into higher end condos, a place you probably wouldn’t be able to get away with staying at considering that you probably don’t have an ID or any money. So he checks for the absolute cheapest and low-lying apartments in the neighborhood. Which gives him two results. He just so happened to be lucky on the first one he chose to look into.

Which leads to now, the two of you riding in complete silence, on the way to the Tower, unbeknownst to you.

The only thing that’s going through your mind is Bucky. You hate the idea that he sold you out, because not only would it hurt your feelings, but it would mean those annoying voices in your head would’ve been right.

Yeah, time to put your big girl pants back on. What, you thought you’d live a normal life at some point? Buy a big house? Go out to fancy, populated restaurants? Maybe DisneyWorld? Get a grip! You were always a mistake and a failure. And you’re going right back where you belong, in that box! And Bucky will be right there in that observation room when they stick the needle in your arm and end you for good.

You swallow down the bile that comes up at the thought of going back to prison.

It was fun while it lasted. Decorating the apartment. The tattoos. The new recipes. The movie nights with Bucky. The sleepovers with Bucky. The list with Bucky. The long road trips with Bucky. The music playlists with Bucky. Bucky.

You’ll miss Bucky the most in prison. You’ll think about him everyday. You won’t be able to write him and he won’t be able to write you, not that he’d want to given the fact that he ratted you out, but there was no paper or writing utensils allowed, especially for you.

You’ll dream about his singing when he’d clean, his hugs after waking up, still warm from the sheets, and the unbelievable comfort his eyes provided.

...

“Hey, Sam, how are you?” Bucky absentmindedly answers as he finishes up watering the plants in his living room.

“Hey, man. You busy? Mind meeting me at the tower?” Bucky can hear his car in the background.

“Uh, yea, sure I can. New case?” He asks, setting down his watering kettle and walking towards his room to put on a fresh pair of socks and sneakers. If it’s a new case, there’s no point in getting all done up to listen to Sam debrief him.

“Something like that. Just get here, yea?”

That’s odd.

Normally when Sam calls Bucky about a case, he gives him at least some of the details. That was a part of their plan, their deal. Bucky only joins on missions on special occasions and with specific circumstances. So why wouldn’t Sam give the tiniest hint of what’s going on?

Unless it’s something Bucky’s involved in.

Is Zemo dead? Has he escaped? Some other big Hydra villain that’s come to light?

Bucky’s mouth goes dry like cotton at the thought of something involving you. Did someone recognize you and turn you in? Did Sam find you? No, no, he couldn’t have. The both of you had been so unbelievably careful, there was no way anyone found you.

Bucky lets out a shaky sigh before grabbing his keys and his wallet and heading out.

…

That phone call hurt. Hearing Bucky’s voice, for what will probably be the last time in a long, long time. Even if he betrayed you, even if he turned you in, even if he used you, backstabbed you, whatever. That fifteen second phone call caused an excruciating pain in your heart and it was so hard to hold back tears.

You didn’t want to cry. Captain America and Bucky Barnes had humiliated you enough for you to be crying on the way to the Avengers Tower. They don’t deserve your tears, and you don’t even deserve to be shedding them. This is exactly what you had coming to you.

Although the car ride felt like it lasted hours, the two of you arrived at the Avengers tower sooner than you would have liked.

Sam drove the car up though a back entrance, the back of the building opening up like recognizing Sam’s car. The ride in the elevator was quiet as Sam flashes a crystal-looking card and presses one of the thirty-seven buttons of the building.

He hadn’t put you in handcuffs and it seems he’s chosen a rather secretive way of transporting you here. Granted, you know you wouldn’t win a fight against Sam Wilson, even if you had Marine and HYDRA training under your belt, but, who knows what if you had a knife? Or were secretly an incredibly skilled fighter? What if your powers allowed you to, like, melt people’s brains and he had no idea? That’d probably be your best bet anyway, considering you're in custody at the Avengers Tower in sandals and no bra under your shirt.

The two of you exit out into an empty hallway, quiet, too, you notice. As the two of you approach the end of the hallway, swaying towards the door on the left wall, an interrogation room you deduct from peeking into the small window, a voice stops you.

“Hey, Sam? F.R.I.D.A.Y. told me you’d be here, what’s-”

His voice catches in his throat seeing you and Sam turn around to face him. He feels his eyes widen, his skin pale, his hands become clammy. This can’t be happening. This can not be happening. He walks closer and his steps slow as he’s standing in front of you. He’s literally speechless and as much as he wants to talk, to scream, to question what’s going on, he doesn’t.

His mouth hangs open even though no words come out, and you spit in his face before he gets the chance. He flinches and Sam pushes you into the room before you can react any further.

Bucky wipes your saliva from his cheek and he wants to cry. He wants to choke. He wants to throw a fucking tantrum in the middle of the hallway because he has absolutely no idea what’s going on. He feels a panic attack coming on and uses all of this strength to push it down as Sam exits the room. Relax. Figure out what’s going on so you can fix it; so you can get her the fuck out of here.

“You are going to tell me everything. And I mean everything. Absolutely no one knows that she’s here, or that she’s even alive. Sharon will remain unaware until you give me an explanation.” Sam tells him, his Captain voice taking over, and Bucky silently nods because he’s scared.

This is all so fucked up. And he hopes the truth he’s about to tell Sam will help you more than hurt you.

…

It’s funny how being in a familiar place affects your mind and body, regardless of how long it’s been. In the time that you’ve been in this interrogation room, your nerves have been completely on edge in a way that they haven’t been since being in prison, the voices have returned in your head, chatty as ever, and you haven’t been so angry since you killed that guard all those years ago in that first prison.

You pick and pull at your cuticles until they bleed and chew at the inside of your cheek until you taste metal.

Think they’ll let you decorate your cell this time? Or do you think they’ll just strap you straight into the medical chair and tie your arm up? No need to waste food, water, and a cot on you. Maybe they’ll bring back the electric chair or the firing squad just for this special occasion! Maybe they’ll have Bucky pull the lever-

“Shut up.” You mumble audibly, already feeling a headache coming on.

Spitting at Bucky felt good and bad at the same time. Good, because he deserves it, and more, after doing this to you; giving you the best and freest two and a half years of your life before snatching it all away from you in a second. Did he do it for fun? Did he like the game, the teasing of befriending you, taking care of you, all because he knew he’d do this and have the last laugh in the end?

It felt bad because as much as this sucks, you can’t find it in you hate Bucky. He’s become your best friend, your only friend, someone you actually trust in this new life you’ve been living. You want to forgive him, hug him, tell him it’s okay, that you’re not mad, that you could never be mad at him. Because you couldn’t. And that might actually be the worst part to all of this.

A click interrupts your thoughts and you stare at the Captain as he pulls out the seat across from you and sits down at the small table. How you wish there was a clock in here; how long had you been waiting for him here?

“What are you feelin’ right now?”

“Sorta like how your little wingman Riley felt when he fell out of the fucking sky.” You snap.

Sam doesn’t react. He remembers the way you’d act during the investigation years ago when they would question you in prison; he’d see the way you snap at them, at the guards, at the other inmates, how you’d really dig deep into people feelings and thoughts to say the worst thing to them in order to bring up bad memories. So, he was kind of already expecting that.

You’re upset, that he can tell from your attitude, your chipped and chewed fingernails, and you slouched sitting position, arms crossed across your chest as you lean against the back of the chair. He doesn’t blame you though, he’d probably be pretty upset, too.

“F.R.I.D.A.Y., stop all audio and video recording from this room from today and erase it completely from every system, please.”

“Clearance level 1 or 2 necessary for that, Captain.”

“Clearance level 2; Wilson, Samuel T.”

“Thank you, Captain. All recordings have been erased and stopped.”

Huh?

“I have a proposition for you.” Sam begins. Your confusion clouds your mind and you don’t process his statement fast enough to respond before he continues.

“I will announce to the press that your body has been found along the coast of the Pacific after following a lead on your whereabouts, I will clarify that you have been found dead and that you drowned, closing the case looking for you. I will provide you with a new identity; that includes a false birth certificate, passport, and other forms of identification with a new name, new birth date, new everything.”

“Is this a fucking joke?” He ignores you.

“There will be a few rules you will have to follow in return. You will have to stay completely hidden out of the populated public for one full year after this announcement is made. You will have to change your appearance; cut your hair, dye it, whatever. You will stay here at the tower where you will be monitored.”

He pauses, like he knows this will be the part you hate most.

“And you will be required to use your abilities to help on future cases the Avengers are tasked with; the same way you did when we came to you with those two cases in the past.”

You’re silent for a moment, “And if I say no?” Your voice is small. You really don’t want to do this. You want to go back to your apartment, you want your clothes, your plants, your blankets, your mugs.

“Then you will be arrested and sent back to prison, in the same exact place on death row you were before.” Your eyes shut, the headache hitting fully.

“Why.” You demand.

“I talked to Bucky,” A roll of your eyes. “He didn’t rat you out, if that’s what you're thinking. I found you all by myself. And I made Bucky tell me absolutely everything. And from there I’m making the decision myself to offer this to you. It’s not my first time helping a globally wanted criminal. Or my second. Or my third. And it honestly probably won’t be my last at this point.”

Do you believe him? Does it even matter if he’s telling the truth or not? You clearly don’t have a choice here.

He knows this. And depending on how deep he spoke with Bucky, he knows you won’t go back to prison.

“I’ll show you to your quarters. You’ll have your own bathroom and kitchen. Tomorrow morning you will be briefed with your new identity by myself, Bucky, Agent Carter, and Director Fury. F.R.I.D.A.Y will help you with that in the morning.”

The walk was just as miserable as it was when you arrived. You wonder where Bucky is. Does he have a room here? Is he back home in his apartment? Is he coming back? Is he thinking about you? Is he mad that you spit on him?

I mean, probably a little bit. I would be at least.

You take a moment to look around your new room; your new living quarters for pretty much forever. There’s so much stuff; a large bed covered with folded blankets and soft pillows, a folded pair of clothes, a rug beneath your feet that sits under a desk and a large bookshelf, filled with books of differing genres and notebooks, the desk is bare except for a small lamp and a cup of pens and pencil. The kitchenette is to your left and seems to be pretty modern, you can’t imagine it’s missing anything you’d need. The closed door against the wall you assume is your promised bathroom, but you don’t feel like settling in.

It’s strange, living almost all your life with nothing; as a child being poor with your family, having less than that in the Marines, and having nothing in Hydra. When you had your apartment, you had nothing, you cleaned the apartment building to make money to pay your cheap rent, you’d steal your clothes, food, and decorations, everything that Bucky didn’t buy you, anyway.

And now, you’re standing in a room that has everything you’d need, no need to pay rent, supplies and resources at your request; all that’s needed in return is the use of your powers.

But you hate it. All of it.

The colors are dull. The decor is boring. There’s no light. Nothing happy. No colorful blankets, no wacky mugs, no cute earrings, no mismatched socks and labeled underwear with the days of the week. No Bucky.

No Bucky.

[khaoticallykat]

◇The Prince and The Punk◇

Chapter 3: The Girl at the Rock Show

word count: 2,048

Warnings: sight mention of abuse

Summary: Ransom goes to a concert with you.

A/n: Wow, I'm so sorry this took so long to write, I had a lot of stuff going on within the last 2-3 weeks, but im getting back into the groove of writing. Thank you all for understanding and supporting me. 💖 (does this spacing look weird to you? Let me know.)

◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇

You've been fighting with yourself all week over whether to confront Clarissa, you knew getting into someone's relationship would cause problems, but you couldn't just let what you heard go. You sat in the library at campus, zoning out from the laptop you were looking at, you finally started to get to know Ransom, you would even probably call him your friend. 

You were snapped back into reality as Ransom snapped his fingers in front of your face, "You must be really focused," he laughed, sitting across from you, "what are you working on?"

"A little research paper before we're out for winter break." You said, going back to typing, "don't you have a paper to work on?"

"I'm done already," he smirked, you noticed he was wearing one of his white sweaters today, his right cheek was a little flushed, your heart sank, wondering if Clarissa hit him again. "you have any plans for winter break?" 

"I'm going to a concert tonight, that's really it, work and go home," you said, "hey does-"

"A concert? With one of those bands you like? Can I come?" His blue eyes gleamed with excitement.

"Really? You?" You tried to hold a laugh, "you wanna go to a concert? It might be too much for your rich ass." 

"How bad can it be? Clarissa is going on a trip with some girls from the cheer team and I got nothing but free time." 

Your jaw clenched at her name but you remained calm, you could ask him later.

"Alright, you wanna go? Then meet me at my house at 6," You wrote down your address and cell phone number and handed it to him, "and I wouldn't wear that, it'd be a shame to see that sweater ruined." 

Walking across the field to your car, you passed by the cheerleaders, all who were chatting with Clarissa. You did your best to ignore the loud talking amongst them but you turned your head when you heard your name being called.

"Y/n! Hey!" Clarissa was running over to you, dressed in the university's sweat suit, "sorry for the short talk yesterday, maybe we started off wrong." 

You looked into her baby blue eyes, knowing damn well that was a lie. 

"Yeah, I think we did too."

"We should try to get to know each other, do you wanna come hang out with me and the squad?" 

You rather pull your eyelashes out, but maybe you could try to get to know her. 

"Ah, yeah, sure." You smiled and followed her over to the circle of girls, you were introduced to each one and they all seemed rather nice. They mainly talked about their classes, some were even in the same majors as you. They also talked about their upcoming trip, they were using one of the girl's parent's vacation house by a lake, it honestly sounded fun, but you couldn't shake the feeling of something bad, most likely Clarissa was burning holes into you under that preppy demeanor. 

Clarissa checked her phone and smiled, "I got a few things to finish before we leave tonight," she said, breaking away from the group, "but I'll see you all later."

The girls waved their byes and you took the chance to leave too, some shook your hand while others hugged you, it felt a little strange but you happily gave them hugs back. On the way to your car, you caught a glimpse of Ransom and Clarissa talking from across the campus. A cold shiver ran down your spine and alarms were going off in your head, you should check on him, to make sure he doesn't get hurt. But it wasn't your place to do that, taking a deep breath, you unlocked your car and drove home, you sworn you could have seen Ransom looking right at you. 

It was almost four thirty when you arrived back at home, the little two story house was simple and modern, grey with red window panes. Your father brought it when you were still just a baby, but worked on it over time. You took off your bag and coat, leaving your boots by the door, your mother came around the corner from the bedroom and greeted you.

"Long day today?" She asked, you mother was smart and kind, but she also didn't mess around when it came to family or her patients. 

"Yeah, but you know I'm going to that concert tonight, right?" 

Her brows furrowed, "It's going to snow tonight, anyone going with you?" 

"A friend from college, he begged me to come so he's gonna drive us." You walked into the kitchen and sat your stuff down to look through the fridge for leftovers from last night.

"Your dad ate the leftovers," you groaned and closed the fridge in defeat, opting to make instant noodles instead, "that has a lot of sodium you know? And your friend, can he drive in the snow?"

"Yes, mom, we'll be fine, worse case scenario is that I have to stay with him, and he's right in town." 

Your mother, still hesitant on letting you go, rubbed your back, "I trust you enough, I've seen it everytime you go to those crazy concerts, you are careful and mature, just be extra careful tonight."

"I will."

You were getting changed when your mother called you from the bottom of the stairs,"Y/n! There's a young man down here to see you, he's very handsome, his name is Ransom, where did you find him?" 

You groaned loudly in annoyance, the down side was that your mother could be really embarrassed, on purpose. You grabbed a jacket and huffed down the stairs, seeing Ransom in your living room, he wore a black long sleeved shirt that hugged his arms and black jeans, it was definitely a shock to see him in darker colors. 

"I found him in the trash at school, he looked like he needed a home,"  You joked with you mom, Ransom felt the burn from that comment but still held a smile on his face. "You look like you're about to go commit a crime." 

"There was that one time in high school with the principal's car." Ransom laughed. 

"Well, one person's trash is another's treasure, don't let me hold you two back, just be safe, and try to stay out of trouble." Your mom winked at the both of you before going back to her room.

You grabbed your keys and opened the front door, "let's get going, traffic is going to be a bitch." 

The car ride with Ransom was going well, traffic would happen in certain parts but he made sure that the both of had something to talk about. By the time you arrived to the venue, snowflakes began to fall, you cursed your mom for being right all the time. 

"Hopefully this snow won't be too bad on the way back," Ransom said, "you never told me who we were seeing."

"Dreams of Demise," you smiled, "they're band is from a small town but they're really good." 

His eyebrows raised a little, "Holy shit, they sound a little intense." He laughed, opening the door to a large room filled with people and loud metal music playing, Ransom's eyes went wide, taking in everything around him.

You started laughing at his expression, "yeah, it's a little intense, you gonna be ok? You look like you're gonna piss yourself." 

"I'll be fine, just gotta break in to this a little more." He said as you both made your way through the crowd to the stage, the band was starting to set up to play and the room was buzzing with excitement.

"Trust me, you'll either break in or be broken, just hope you can handle it." You smiled at him, watching his eyes light up with the same excitement. 

"Well, I'm fucking ready to enjoy this."

You and Ransom walk out of the concert right when it was over, the snow had gotten heavier, more than a inches on the ground but it didn't stop the adrenaline that you both felt.

"THAT WAS AMAZING!" Ransom cheered as he ran out into the night, almost slipping on an ice patch. His hair, no longer in the posh pretty boy style, he looked disheveled and wild, it was a good look on him, at this point, he could make a potato sack look good. 

"And you didn't die, I knew you could do it," You laughed, getting in the car, "and you even got yourself into a mosh pit, I'm proud, baby's first mosh." 

"I want to go to another one, I know some of the bands you like,I could pay for us to go to another one." He turned on the car and dusted the snow off the windshield.

"Maybe, you don't have to pay, I make it by just fine." 

The roads were clear of any cars as Ransom drove, the temperature dropped below freezing and he did his best to not slide on any black ice. About a half hour into the drive, you notice the road was blocked going towards your house, you both groaned, knowing that would add an extra hour to the trip back. 

"Hey, this snow is getting worse, I don't live that far from here, it might be safe just to stay with me until some of this clears in the morning." Ransom said, pulling over to the side of the road, "If you're ok with that."

"There's no other choice right? I don't want you risking your life to get me home, if you're closer, then I'll stay." You were feeling slightly uncomfortable as you thought about staying the night with Ransom, you knew he lived on his own, you both started a friendship so it would be alright, right? Your stomach fluttered as you sighed.

"SLEEPOVER!" He yelled in the all too quiet car, scaring you back into reality.

"WHAT THE FUCK RANSOM?!" you went to smack his arm but stopped yourself when you saw the smallest flinch, he was pressed against the driver door, that hint of fear in his eyes shown for a brief moment.

"I just haven't had anyone sleep over in a while," he chuckled, "it'll be fun, I got food!" 

You nodded, placing your hand on his shoulder, "then let's get going." 

Ransom's house looked as you expected it to be, fancy, modern and simple. He pulled into the long driveway and into the garage, "it might be a little cold in here, I like it like that." He lead you up into the living room, hardwood floors with a fluffy rug that definitely was from an animal. You stood awkwardly in the threshold of the kitchen and living while you watch him move about. 

"The bedrooms are upstairs," he said, nodding his head in the direction of the stairs, you followed him up the spiraling staircase until you reached the top, grey carpet was all throughout the upstairs, even in your boots you knew the material was something you couldn't even afford a square foot of. "This is gonna be your room tonight." He opened a door and flipped the lights on, the bed was a queen with grey wooden pillars, simple pillows and blankets laid neatly on it.

"Wow, you actually keep it clean in here." You laughed

"I have a cleaning lady come over every other day, she makes it look like I don't even use my bedroom," He laughed before showing you the bathroom, "and here's the bathroom, you can take a shower whenever, just be careful not to slip." Ransom walked into another room that you assumed was his, you waited by the door, taking peaks in. He came back out with clothing in his arms, "these might be a little big on you, but it's better than sleeping in concert clothes." 

You took the clothes and smiled, "Thanks Ransom, you didn't have to do all this for me." 

"That's what friends are for," he said, his eyes softly looking at you, you gave a strong yawn and wiped your eyes, "you should get some rest Y/n." 

"I am," you walked over to the guest room and waved, "goodnight Ransom." 

"Goodnight Y/n."

[username-echo-is-taken]

Roadtrip~CNCO Headcanon

OMG GUYS THERES 300 OF YOU FOLLOWING ME LIKE WTF IM SHOOK!!!! In celebration of that I decided to finally finish a request I received MONTHSSS ago! But I hope you guys enjoy! I LOVE YOU ALL 🥰❤️

Requested: “headcanon about the guys going on a long drive with them being the driver” by @cedanana 3 MONTHS AGO ASLKGSHFL I’M SOOOO SORRY!!! I started working on this forever ago and welp here we are now, and it’s not even good 🙃and it’s not even what you really asked for sorry bby 😔

Warnings: horrible writing skills LMAO

Author’s Note: this is wayyyyy too long to post as one so I’m posting one half today and the other half tomorrow when I finish it! So sorry for the inconvenience!

Zabdiel: Sightseeing as much of Puerto Rico!-several hours and stops

It’s your first time visiting Puerto Rico and Zabdi is sooo excited for his amor to explore his island with him

Neither of you slept much because y’all stayed up late going over your route plan for the 10th time

He wakes up earlier than you to make breakfast

Brings it to you in bed like the gentleman he is...but you’re two bites in when he starts rushing you out of pure excitement lol

You ask him to pick out your outfit bc 1.) he knows the weather and activities so he can dress you appropriately and 2.) you want him to enjoy EVERY little thing about your trip...he thinks this trip is about you but to you it’s all about him, seeing him so happy and excited makes your heart melt UWU BITCH 😭

Your first stop is to get snacks obvio

He takes you to all the cool spots close to his house to get them out of the way *insert small photo shoot*

The next destination is about an hour away so cue the carpool karaoke!!

Of course he’s singing like an angel on Earth and well let’s just say you were not that impressive YIKES

You got videos of both but only the ones of him are posted so you can keep some of your dignity lol

Zabdi being Zabdi, he randomly pulls over to the side of the road, jumps out of the car, picks a pretty flower, and gives it to you, “una belleza pa’ mi bellisima novia”

YOU LOVE THIS MAN™️

Little do you know that he has been taking secret pictures and videos of you to add to the album on his phone so whenever he has to go away on tour he can always have a piece of his amor

By the end of the trip you are completely IN LOVE with the island, appreciating all of its beauty with the love of your life

When you get back, after you’ve had a shower and are in bed you get a notification that Zabdiel De Jesus has uploaded a picture….you look over at him and he has a tiny smirk on his face and he lets out a giggle bc he uploaded the LEAST flattering picture of you from when you caught him taking a picture so you made an ugly face at him

Butttt don’t worry he also posted nice ones bc he’s nice like that

Joel: Disneyland!-Hesperia to Disneyland-under 2 hours depending on traffic

It’s Christmas time and it’s your first year spending it with Joel and his family (ok but who wouldn’t want to spend it with them?! It looks so fun!)

They all find out you’ve never been to Disney and it’s like a bullet to the chest to them LMAO

Soooo Joey has taken it upon himself to take your Disney virginity lol

He likes to be very organized so of course he made a list of which rides y’all are gonna go on and in what order

He makes sure you’re all asleep at a good time bc he knows how you get if you don’t get enough sleep lol

You two wake up a little earlier to help his mom make sandwiches and snacks for the journey

Since there are so many of y’all going you have to take two cars, his mom driving one and him driving the other

He asks everyone for songs to add to the playlist he created and y’all jam tf out

The music is so loud his mom has his little brother call you and tell y’all to TURN THAT SHIT DOWN cause they can hear it from their car OOPS

When you make it there, barely alive bc Joelito decided to get distracted by some freakin birds...yea...birds... you’re a little worried if his plan will work because it’s PACKED, I mean c’mon what did he expect around Christmas

He knows it too and he has a sad little pout on his cute face making you sad too because who wants to see this baby sad???

He just wants this to be the best first experience

What he doesn’t realize is that you could literally just sit in silence with him and you would be over the moon

You spend the day, holding hands, walking around, riding the rides, just having an amazing time

You’re having sooo much fun you don’t even think about getting some pictures together but don’t worry his brothers and cousins have it handled lmao

Your favorite is a video of you and Joel dancing when he twirls you around and pulls you back into his chest for a hug, and you definitely feel like a princess

During the drive back home, everyone in the back seats are asleep and you whisper to Joel how much fun you had and how much you love and appreciate him for everything

Homeboy wants to cry deadass lol

He holds your hand while he drives and every so often he brings it up to his mouth so he can give it a kiss

When you get home he makes you a hot chocolate and you stay up for a while just talking and enjoying each other’s company before snuggling up to go to sleep

Richard: Universal Resort!-Miami to Orlando-3 ½ hours

This papi wants to take his 2 girls out for a fun weekend, and where can you have fun all day without getting tired..? UNIVERSAL!! (not that I would actually know bc i’ve never actually been LMAO)

The 3 of you are beyond excited, although you might be a bit more excited than Aaliyah, but shhh no one has to know

The night before, you sit in Aaliyah’s room, asking her about certain outfits before putting them in her little ‘going-away-bag’, before tucking her into bed, not noticing that Richard has been watching with a smile on his face, until you hear him walking towards his baby girl to kiss her goodnight OOF

Soft Papi Richard makes you swoon™️

You guys then move to your room to pack your stuff

We all know he would take longer to pack his stuff because “this shirt matches these pants, but so does this one...i’ll take both...but what shoes tho?”

Since you’ve been so excited you already mentally planned your outfits lol and maybeee,just maybe, you bought 2 new swimsuits that you know he would drool over

You’re already in bed by the time Rich is finally done, you’re halfway asleep when he gets into bed so he just kisses your forehead and plays with your hair

In the morning, you get up a few minutes earlier than planned so you can make a few sandwiches and a few other snacks, but you already know they’re gonna be gone within the first hour so a pitstop for food is a must lol

CNCO is playing the entire ride because Aaliyah wants to hear Papa sing, but who are you kidding, you want to hear your angel sing too

When you finally get to Universal you quickly get to your room and leave just as fast as you got there lol

Y’all spend the entire first day going on rides and just walking around admiring all the beautiful things

You and Richard are both half asleep on the way back to the room, and Aaliyah is asleep in his arms

The next morning (almost lunch because y’all wore yourselves out lmao) you have brunch in bed and watch a movie for a while before getting ready to go to the pool!

Let’s just say that your man’s jaw drops real quick, and he most def can’t keep his hands off of you

You spend a few hours at the pool, enjoying the water and the sun before heading back to the room to take a nap before dinner

Y’all were going to a somewhat fancier restaurant so you spent a bit more time doing your hair and makeup before putting on a beautiful dress

You then get Aaliyah into her dress and you do her hair all cute and shit while Richard is finishing getting ready

After dinner comes desert obviously so back to the park you go to find some ice cream!

You quickly but thoroughly enjoy it before heading back to the room to change into comfy clothes for the drive back home

[the-blind-assassin-12]

Sun-Kissed

A/N: the first of 19 smooch requests, and what better way to start than with sweet angel Ryan Brenner? This is connected to the story SPF found under the drabbles on my master list. So if you haven’t read that one maybe you want to?

Word Count: 1,632

Prompt: from @its-my-little-dumpster-fire

“When was the last time you got to see them all?” You asked, looking out your window as the scrubby bushes got thinner and thinner, the ground beneath them growing increasingly sandy.

Ryan caught you nervously picking at the cuticle of your left thumb out of the corner of his eye, something you hadn’t done in quite a while. She’s nervous. He took one hand off the steering wheel and slid it across the console of the rental car to cover your hand, stilling your nervous habit. He gave a light squeeze and wrapped his fingers around your hand until the tips could feel the sweaty cup of your palm. You still hadn’t looked over at him, but he felt you relax under his touch and it brought one of his cheeks up into his eye. She’s got nothin’ to be nervous about. They’re gonna love her like I do.

You’d been quiet that morning after the two of you had finally untangled yourselves from the thin white sheets. It had been a few weeks since you’d slept in a bed, a few weeks since you’d had a locking door, and you’d made good use of both. Ryan woke first, breathing quietly and softly so he wouldn’t wake you as you rested against his bare chest. Neither of you had remembered to turn the A.C. on before falling into bed and each other, and the room was warm, your close proximity making him even warmer. But it was nothing new, waking up wearing each other’s sweat, so he didn’t let it bother him, simply watching as your eyelashes fluttered in protest of the thin beams of morning sun slipping beneath the pulled shade. As he felt your cheek press deeper into his flesh, he smiled sleepily, bringing the arm that was draped around your torso up to trace the branch of delicate pink flowers inked there. You squirmed a little more, hooking your leg to pull his closer as he brought his hand up to your knotted, damp hair. Wakin’ up with her is the best part of wakin’ up.

“Mornin’, Bug,” he mumbled before turning his face to meet your forehead with his lips and the scruff covering his chin. “C’mon, gotta get movin’.” He’d pulled you out of the bed and into the shower, turning the faucet to make it cool, kissing your shoulders and your neck once the soap had been rinsed off.

You’d made two cups of coffee to go in the small plug in pot on the motel dresser, wordlessly handing him one with a quiet smile. He’d licked the drip from the cup’s lid before thanking you, throwing an arm around your shoulders, bare in the oversized tee you’d thrown on over your bathing suit, and grabbing the keys, headed outside locking up behind you. He hadn’t thought much about your silence, knowing by now that you needed your coffee before you opened your mouth. But now, almost an hour later and only a few minutes from the beach parking lot, he knew that it had nothing to do with a lack of caffeine. “Hey,” he pulled your hand over to his own lap and you turned as he did. “Why’re you nervous?”

You blew air out of your mouth and the way it made your hair float around your face only made you look more beautiful to him. “Because they’re the only family you talk about, Ryan. I know how important they all are to you and...I just…” you shrugged, trailing off.

“Well,” he pulled your hand up in his to tuck your hair back as he turned off the main road and down a gravely path, the car rocking over the uneven ground. “It’s been about six years since I saw all of ‘em. Jimmy was travelin’ and Taylor was with her husband’s family last time I came home,” he explained, answering your original question. “But you got nothin’ to worry about, okay Junebug? They’re real excited to meet you.” He laughed as he pulled into a spot between a well used truck covered in bumper stickers- Tommy’s, and a green Jeep that belonged to Fitz. “They’re probably gonna tell you lots of embarrassing stories from when we were kids, so if anythin’ I should be nervous, not you.” You smiled then, a real one, teeth and all, and he knew that you were still a little worried about meeting the gaggle of cousins, but that he’d made you feel better.

“Okay,” you said as he dropped your hand to pull the keys from the ignition. “Let’s do it.”

.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

Ryan was right about everything; his cousins had nearly tackled you to into the dunes in a series of hugs, surrounding you with smiles that all looked vaguely like the one belonging to the man that you loved. You’d laughed hysterically when Patrick tossed you a bottle of sunscreen, telling you to apply generously so you didn’t end up radish red like Ryan and Taylor had when the group was young and drunk and naive about sun safety, Ryan’s cheeks reddening with the memory as he shot you a look that said “See? Told ya.”

Zach wanted to know about living in Colorado as he was trying to decide between the Centennial State or somewhere on the West Coast for his next big move. You had learned from Ryan that Zach liked to spend a year or so in different places, but always landed back in Georgia for a few months in between.

Sprawled on the blankets that Taylor had set up, you leaned against Ryan’s shoulder, his arm around you as Jimmy expressed that he wanted the three of you to play together back at Ma’s after the beach, telling you that he had a keyboard that you could use.

Taylor abruptly pulled you by the hand from Ryan’s grasp, recruiting you to play volleyball with Fitz and Tommy in a battle of the sexes while Ryan, Zach and Patrick watched each with a beer in their hands. You’d earned even more points with the cousins when you dove to make a save, coming up covered in sand but grinning ear to ear at the hoots and hollers and the disappointed look on Fitz’s face at having his spike foiled.

“You know,” Patrick had told you once you’d traded out with Ryan to take a break from the game. “You’re the first girl Ryan’s really brought home.” You looked at the freckled face next to you, half hidden by a mop of brown hair similar to but slightly lighter than Ryan’s, and felt your lips drop open. “An’ I can tell he really...I can tell he loves you. You make ‘im happy. I’m real glad y’all found each other, an’ I’m real glad you could make the trip down here. I know it means a lot to Ryan that you’re here.”

You’d thanked him and clinked the neck of your beer against his before finishing it and heading down to the water where Ryan was wading in up to his waist. Can’t believe I was nervous. They’re all so… they’re great. This is him, this is his home. And they’re part of it.

Taylor and Zach were headed back up to the blanket, Taylor high fiving you again for your magnificent volleyball performance, but your eyes were locked on Ryan as he dunked under a crashing wave, emerging again and pushing his wet hair back. You didn’t waste time getting acclimated to the water, simply diving in to cool off, swimming over to where Ryan was, and circling your arms around him.

“Hey, you,” he said, strong arms replicating your action to hold you close as the salty water rolled against your bodies. “You havin’ fun?” You nodded, touching your nose to his. “Told ya you had nothin’ to worry ab-oof”

You cut him off with your lips on his, pulling him as close as you could. He laughed into your mouth as he kissed you back before you felt his tongue sliding against yours, the faint flavor of salinated water and cheap beer making the kiss taste like summer. The sun beat down on your wet shoulders as his arms tightened around you and the kiss changed as you poured another level of love into it. It had been almost two years since you’d been with Ryan, and you already considered him your family. But now he’d brought you into his, and you were celebrating the fact that your family had grown right there on that beach. You felt his forehead furrow as it pressed against your own, and you smiled as you pulled away, knowing that he felt what you were thinking.

“Thanks for bringing me here, Ryan,” you whispered, pushing the hair that had been plastered to the side of his face back.

“‘Course,” he said, dropping his lips to the rounded, sunkissed top of your cheek. “Thanks for comin’ with me.”

“Patrick told me you never brought anyone back here before.”

He nodded. “That’s right. No one before you meant enough to me.” His hands were still on you though his hold had loosened, and you felt his thumb moving across the top of your bathing suit bottoms under the water. “This place and my cousins, my aunts and… and all of this,” his soft leather eyes rolled up to the sun and the sky, over the white peaked waves and the soft, hot sand. “This is my home. And so are you. So it’s only right, to me that-”

You cut him off again, celebrating the way you both had let the love between you grow so organically, and he laughed again, pulling you close as the gaggle cheered and shouted at you from the shore.

@something-tofightfor @its-my-little-dumpster-fire @suchatinyinfinity @lexxierave @agent-bossypants @thesumofmychoices @songtoyou @ymariejp @breanime

[thewalkingdead-imagines]

Negan Imagine ~ Sleigh Ride

Summary: Negan takes the reader on a trip outside the Sanctuary that ends better than she thought

This is my entry for @ne-gans lisas5kxmaschallenge and my prompt was “sledding”! I had a lot of fun with this, and I really hope you all will enjoy this too! 

“Hey, don’t fall asleep on me”, a deep voice rumbled through to you as the truck vibrated softly beneath you, keeping your eyes from falling shut, even though the tiredness that was stuck in your bones kept putting more weight on your lids. You could feel Negan nudging you slightly with his prepared can of coffee, his signature grin growing all over his lips as soon as your eyes glanced at him, then to the can,”Need you here with me.” You let out a drowsy grunt, stretching your entangled limbs that had kept you in an embryo-like position in the passenger seat beside Negan. With another small huff you grabbed the can, turned its lid just enough to open it and eventually allow the hot and wakening coffee to run down your throat, filling you for a short moment with the feeling that it could actually work. “Why did we have to move out so early, Negan?”, you mumbled as you put the can back to the other things he had prepared for your little trip in the early morning hours away from the Sanctuary and through the winter wonderland the world had turned into over night. When he had stood before your door just more than an hour ago, with his arms full of supplies, the sky had still been pitch black, giving you the feeling that nearly no time had passed since you had fallen into bed after work. If it was up to you, you could have just cuddled up with him on the bed, waited until at least the sun was up and then get going but this wasn’t Negan’s plan. His plan was laying behind your seats in the truck and it was nothing else than a damn sleigh. The thing probably hadn’t seen the daylight since the world had gone to shit but that would most certainly change in near future, judging from the excited glance in his eyes as they ran over the new fallen but still thick layer of snow that laid over the woods. You still had to figure out why exactly the big bad wolf wanted to go out of all things sledding with you, but you had your few guesses even though your still tired mind didn’t allow you to widen them too much. “Baby, we had to get going ‘cause your man’s still got shit to do ‘round home, and ‘cause we go now, we got an assload of time just for us”, he explained, glancing over to you as one of his large hands gripped the steering wheel tighter, while the other one reached towards your leg, squeezing your thigh with a larger growing grin as soon as he caught the shiver his touch elicited within you. “Besides, that’s what my mom did with me when I was a damn kid, had to go to work till late evening so she got me up at the asscrack of dawn so we could still go sledding before all the other kids had fucked up the hill with their dumbass sleds”, he said, a soft smile mixing into the grin, his eyes wandering over the road in front of him and the sky that slowly grew lighter as he served you the answer to your question why he wanted to go sledding on a sliver plate. You smiled slightly to yourself, allowing your glance to wander over his face and catch the way the nostalgia was flooding his veins and grasping his handsome features. For a short moment you drifted off into memories as well, caught by what had been and what still could be if the dead hadn’t begun to walk the earth. “Dreaming?”, Negan asked after a short silence with a soft chuckle, his fingers tracing along your knee as you shook your head slightly. “Nah...just got caught up by nostalgia”, you mumbled, before you pushed the thoughts out of your head as you glanced through the truck, grinning as other thoughts quickly replaced them “Oh and wondering you didn’t hang up some mistletoes in here too.” “Fuck...should’ve thought about that”, he said with a throaty chuckle, pushing the steering wheel with a groan before he shook his head slightly, grinning wider as he glanced over at you. “Ya know what I just realized?”, he asked, dragging his tongue over his lower lip with relish ,”I’ve never fucked on a sled, we could change that.” “Mhmm sure”, you chuckled, irony swinging through your voice ,”You couldn’t even get me under a mistletoe yet so-” “Yet”, he retorted quickly, raising his hand from your leg to point his finger demonstratively into the air,”Still got some time” “Good luck with that”, you chuckled, feeling his hand squeezing your thigh once more as he laid it back down your leg before he nodded towards the supplies in the foot room before your seat. “Now eat your croissant, need you to be all strong and full.” “Sure, Mom.” “Eat or I fill ya up with something else”, he chuckled, trying to sound firm even though the tease sounded fully through his deep voice as shook your head with a laugh and eventually reached towards the supplies and crammed out the food. You had just stuffed the last piece of the chocolate croissant into your mouth as a deep gasp left his lips and his hand shot up to point into the white landscape before you. “There we are!”

“Gotta go by foot, just a couple minutes”, Negan said minutes later while he held his now in leather gloved hand up as he stood in front of your opened truck door. The cold was already biting into your skin as you shifted towards your seat’s edge, even though there was no way you could deny how beautiful the snow looked with the morning sun shining down on it, enlightening it like a sea of sparkling diamonds. With a quick movement you got the gloves over your hands Negan had brought with him this morning as well, before smiling down to him as you slid your hand into his large one, feeling his warmth even through the layers. The snow scrunched beneath your shoes as you hopped down from the warm truck into the iciness of the woods, landing right in front of Negan who grinned widely down at you. “Ready?” “Do I have another choice?”, you teased, eliciting a throaty chuckle to rumble through his body, shaking his firm chest beneath the leather jacket and the red scarf. “Anyway, you wanna take Lucille? I take that heavy ass sled”, he said, nodding towards his beloved bat that leaned against the truck’s side, along with the sled that would have to get carried through the forest’s undergrowth. Nodding you leaned towards her, sliding your fingers around the wood where Negan’s usually rested before swinging her up until the spikes of the barbed wire dug softly into your coat as she leaned onto your shoulder. “Suits you”, Negan mumbled with a grin, his glance wandering from his bat to your face as you gripped his bat a little tighter, trying to keep it balanced. “Alright, then lets go.” “Just some more steps and we’re there!”, Negan called enthusiastically out, pulling his long limbs up to climb over the snow-covered roots and bushes while trying his best to keep the sleigh securely in his arms and pressed against his side. You hummed in response as you glanced forward, looking at the snowy trees that were slowly becoming a little less dense until you finally arrived at Negan’s long announced destination that spread out in all its beauty right in front of you. Your eyes ran over the landscape, over a hill that was going in a soft curve downwards until it ran softly out, forming into a field that was surrounded by a slim and only dabbling river, enlightened by the stronger growing sun beams. Negan had a big mouth for sure but differently to other men who were all bark and no bite, you couldn’t deny that he actually lived up to his announcements, no matter how big they were. And the proof for that was unfurling right in front of you in these very moments. “Now would you look at that!”, he called out, stomping a little closer out of the woods as he let the sleigh fall next to him into the fluffy snow. “Now I know it’s not as fuckin’ pretty as you, Baby but...ya don’t regret coming out with me now that you see this fucking beauty, huh?”, he throatily chuckled as he caught the way your eyes lighted up by the picture in front of you. You let out a soft snort, feeling your cheeks flushing more than they already were from the cold and the tingling in your stomach increasing with each more second those hazel eyes of his ran over your flushed face. “How did you find it?”, you mumbled, shaking the speechlessness about him a little off. “On a run ‘round here. Come here when shit’s too much back home...ya know, once in a while”, he shrugged softly, looking into the distance before glancing back at you, “Thought you’d like it too.” “I do”, you mumbled, taken aback by the sudden softness that filled his eyes before you got distracted by the large grin that began to form again on his lips. “Well, now that makes me one happy fucker”, he said as he winked at you before nodding towards the landscape, “So we’re gonna get started or what?” The cord of the sleigh felt rough in your gloved hands and the wood was pressing against your legs as you found yourself sitting on its front, waiting for Negan to place Lucille securely against a tree and get ready to sit down as well. “Gonna get cozy on there”, you could hear him chuckle from somewhere behind you, the slurfing steps he made through the snow coming closer with each moment until he plopped down onto it behind you. Within seconds his warmth was pressing against your back, his arms sneaking around you to hold you tight while his warm breath began to brush over your neck and the bit skin that was uncovered. “Okay, I got ya”, he lowly grumbled, the sound in his deep voice letting your stomach dip more than you liked to admit. For a short moment you could feel him leaning a little more in, nuzzling his nose past your scarf and into your skin before he in and exhaled slightly, allowing his hot breath to spread more goosebumps over your body and put you for a moment into a state of trance. “Changed your mind about my little offer from before? I’m still ready to cross fucking on this thing off my list”, he chuckled, tightening his arms around you a little more as you could already feel how you threatened to melt right there in his arms. “Nah, let’s get down there”, you mumbled with the last bit of determination that was stuck in you, feeling how a low laugh let his chest rumble against your back. “Alright”, he amusedly chuckled, the tone in his voice giving away that he exactly knew what he was doing to you. Carefully, you eventually moved towards the slope, both of you trying to keep your legs under control as you shuffled through the snow before you stood shortly before the threshold. “Get those legs hooked in, Baby. I’ll do the rest. Hold on tight”, he chuckled, pressing his body closer against yours as you did as he said and stemmed your feet onto the sled’s runners and felt Negan beginning to push. “Here we - GO”, with that he pushed you over the threshold, allowing the sled to dive down the slope while a rush of adrenaline flooded your veins, mixing with the heat Negan’s touch brought into your whole body. “Oh fuck, oh fuck!”, you called half laughing, half yelling out as you could feel the sled picking pace up while your voice mixed with the booming laughter of Negan behind you. Your fingers grasped the cord tightly as you pressed your back into Negan’s chest and his tight embrace while the hill rushed past you, faster and faster with each moment, simultaneously with your louder becoming laughs and shrieks. “Ah shit”, you called out as you felt it moving even faster beneath you, the cold air hitting your face and brushing along your body right until you got to the flatter becoming field and Negan stretched his legs out to stop the both of you from rushing further. “Gotcha”, he panted with a low laugh as the sleigh finally came to a stop and your bodies shook a little forward in response to the halting movement. Adrenaline was still rushing through you as you sunk a little back, feeling how Negan embraced you tighter and let his head lean against yours until his lips brushed against your ear. “Shit, if you scream like that in bed too-”, he chuckled, stopping as you nudged him with your elbow, although only softly and barely palpable as you were still too caught up in the cloud the adrenaline had pushed you in. Nevertheless more blood rushed into your cheeks, reddening them even more as his words reechoed through your head.  “Now this isn’t just a blush from the cold, huh?”, you heard Negan lowly and with a tease filled tone mumble as his glove hand reached up, grasped your chin gently and tilted it until you had to look straight into his eyes. For a moment you lacked of words, your whole attention caught up in those hazel eyes that had more power over you than you’d like to own up to. “Looks like my idea wasn't so bad after all, huh? At least when I gotta judge from that speechlessness right there”, he chuckled, biting his lips slightly as you finally got yourself out of this bubble he was beginning to put you in. “Never said it was bad, just the time of the day”, you softly chuckled, seeing how he raised his brows and gave you another toothy grin. His fingers were still grasping your chin just like his other arm was still wrapped tightly around you, and the mixture of his scent and the warmth that was radiating from him elicited the urge in you to melt into his embrace and just give all of yourself to him. You were balancing on a thin rope, just like all the nights he snuck into your room and your bed, wrapping those strong arms around your body as he huddled his tall and broad frame up to you. And no matter if you stayed like this until dawn or began to talk and laugh through the night, with each more time he came in you knew the wall that kept you from letting him fully in was becoming thinner  and the fantasies and longings about him stronger. “We should get that sled up again”, you caught yourself mumbling in an act of your last defense, catching how Negan shook his head with a grin, as if he could read your mind before he licked quickly over his lip and nodded up the hill. “Alrighty, Sweetheart, lets get that fucker up.” Your clothes were clinging to your body as you made your way for about the sixth time up the hill, panting softly as the layers of wetted fabric and the snow didn’t make the path any easier. Sledding really was a shit ton of fun, especially with Negan by your side, but you would gladly pass on the way up. “If you would’ve eaten all of the food I got ya, you’d have enough fuckin power to get up here lickity-split”, Negan chuckled as he dragged the sled next to you up the hill, grinning as he caught your red flushed face. “Nah by that amount, i would’ve thrown up for sure”, you teased back, hearing how a throaty chuckle left his lips as he stemmed himself further up the hill. Just as your glance strayed from him and looked at the snowy ground, your foot settled down for the next step but instead of hitting earth beneath the snow, something icy and slippery welcomed you instead. A gasp left your lips as soon as you felt yourself slipping away, your hands whirling around you to find something to grasp before gravity could give you the rest.  “Negan!”, you choked out, your fingers grasping his arm in a last attempt to save yourself from falling right as a pair of widened hazel eyes caught yours and a large hand reached out to catch your arm. “I got yo- fuck”, he called out as you could feel him losing control of his body as well, stumbling backwards as both of you kept trying to find your balance back but instead lost even more of it. With a groan and a loud curse that slipped out of your lips, your back hit the snowy ground that cushioned the blow a little as you felt Negan falling atop of you, his arms still trying to grasp you as you rolled only a short bit further down until you met the flatter becoming field again. “Shit, you okay?”, you heard him pant as soon as you laid still, your back pressing into the snow while his body was shifting on top of you, your eyes catching his in the split of a second. “Yeah, you?”, you grumbled, breathing deeply out as his eyes were still running worriedly over your face before the absence of any more pain let his glance soften a little. “All fuckin’ fine”, he mumbled, giving you a slight nod before he glanced up and squeezed his eyes a little, catching something in the distance. “Fuckin’ sled”, he grumbled as you tilted your head a bit, glancing to your side as you caught the sleigh that had come a good bit away from you finally to a stop. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to-”, you mumbled, sighing quietly as you shifted a little, feeling how your clothes began to become more covered in snow that slowly melted in response to your body’s warmth. “Really?”, Negan chuckled teasingly instead, grinning widely at you as he glanced down at your joined bodies and entangled limbs, raising his brows suggestively as soon as his glance met yours again. “Oh my”, you groaned, shoving his chest that rumbled beneath the snow covered leather jacket. “You got snow fuckin’ everywhere, you know that?”, he softly chuckled as his gloved hand reached up and stroked along your face and hair, brushing the snow flakes out of it while your eyes stayed fixed on him. He had some of the flakes in his dark hair and the salt and pepper beard himself, both of them glistening a little from the ones that had already molten. The sun and the light’s reflection from the snow let his roaming eyes gleam up even more, enlightening the brown in his hazel eyes like a pot of honey and the green like a deep and vivid forest.  God, you were getting lost in them again but the more you glanced at the man hovering above you, the more you had to realize that every defense was long gone, everything else was just pretense. You were falling for him, hard, and there was no way anymore for you to deny it. And right now, you didn’t even want to anymore. Not with his intoxicating scent surrounding you, not with his body pressed up against yours, not with his fingers caressing along your face, not with those eyes wandering over you, not with his hot breath brushing over your skin. Your head felt like spinning and your emotions and senses were slowly beginning to run wild as you could feel him leaning closer down, his glance testing as if he wanted to check for a last time if you were alright with his next move until you finally felt his lips brushing over yours. Still careful and if half of him still expected you to change your mind and pull back, but instead you reached up and leaned into his kiss, your gloved fingers entangling in his dark and wetted hair. A deep but soft groan of his vibrated against your lips as he sunk into you, deepening your kiss as the sound and his taste allowed a heat to pool in your body that let you forget the iciness around you. You hummed into his kiss, clinging to his body as you could feel the tension that had built up between you finally being set free. Even though his movements were skilled, his lips moved over yours as if he had been starved, almost uncontrolled and if he was getting as lost in you as you were getting lost in him. You were only letting go of each other as soon as your bodies longed too much for oxygen, forcing your lips to part even though you remained close to one another, forehead pressing against forehead. Your eyes stayed closed until your lips formed into a smile, beginning to realize what had just happened before your lids fluttered slowly open, a spark of curiosity enflaming within you to see Negan’s reaction. “Damn...”, you finally heard him quietly mumble after your eyes caught his and a trance like silence had passed as you saw them running over your face as he still held you tightly to himself. “Fuck, you had me fuckin’ speechless for moment there, Baby...touché”, he mumbled with a soft grin on his lips, leaning in to give your lips another peck before he grumbled with a low chuckle against your lips. “But look, Sweetheart. I didn’t even need a fucking mistletoe, just some slippery shit” “And fuck, there he is again!”, you laughed, shoving his chest slightly before leaning up to kiss him softly once more, longing to feel those lips on yours again and feel his beard stubble tickling your skin. Just as your lips parted, the cold around you let a shiver run through your body, hard enough for Negan to notice as he backed slightly away to glance down at you. “Shit, you’re freezing, huh?”, he grumbled, shifting slightly before the worried glance turned into the roguish one you were used to, simultaneously with the large grin that formed back on his lips and allowed his dimples to shine through the salt and pepper beard. “Ya know what? Let’s get that sled and head back to the truck, I got loads of ideas how to get ya warm again”, he said, his tongue running over his lower lip with relish as he winked teasingly at you. “Sure you do”, you chuckled before your laugh got stuck in your throats as his lips crashed on yours and brought the heat back into your trembling body.

And so you melted right there into his kiss and his embrace once again, forgetting the icy coldness and thick snow around you until you made your way back to the truck, arm in arm, with kiss swollen lips and bodies filled up to the rim with happiness and the longing for more.

tagging:

@agespenst @imaginesforthepeople @porgs-r-us @squidgy84 @toxic-ink @Nobodylastname @nice-shoes-nerd @thegirlwiththelyrics99 @tolieboy @writteninthestars288 @magical-spit @straightestgay-voice @xsnak-3x @myrabbitholetoneverland  @dasani-saraai @negan-is-god @harry-titss @traumbruch @negans-network @theblankestostares @amysuemc @ashzombie13 @trashimaginezblog @jeffreydeanneganstrash @sweetwittlebosco @futureofdestiel @bananakid42 @dragongirl420 @kalliewinchester-queenofhell @futureofdestiel @timeladyrikaofgallifrey @osakamilk @kattyshea20 @dinodiegos @missmotherhen @kinkygamertrash @beahippie23 @xabeautifultragedyx @negansmagic @starwarsandstufff @bdohe21 @lovesjdm @vanilla-negan @to-pick-ourselves-up-7 @roselover159 @mamarhee @the-writingdead @traumbruch @bellawindixon @dlb1999 @thelittlewolf45 @collette04 @ask-kakashihatake @princessbelgoof @adixon13@botanicalthoughts @nijiru @cheyanhicks @jtklover123 @twentyonewalkerss @originalwinchestervamp @readytourie @ijashanaa @i-am-lady-anarchy @marauderspads @humble-thumb @hp-hogwartsexpress @mydeliciousdandelion @warriorqueen1991 @unholyjs @kentuckywalker @mydeliciousdandelion @dancing-in-embers @gackts-guwashi @ugh-abbyxx @frozenhuntress67 @hela-rious48 @thoughtfullyoptimisticgalaxy @xojeffreydeanmorgan @thelittlewolf45 @babygirlmeepi @thehybridsqueen @blueeyedsoutherngal @naniky @negans-network @the-wintergirl @fangirl-and-medstudent-help @lovesjdm

(In case you want to be tagged or untagged for specific things or everything I write, just let me know! Also: The gif is not mine, I got it from google so credit to the original owner)

[agirlinhell-a]

OKAY BUT A ROAD TRIP AU WITH THE ERICSON’S SQUAD, DUCK, GABE, MARIANA, JAMES, SARAH AND BEN. A SPECIAL THANKS TO @thewalkingclementine FOR PROVIDING WITH EXTRA GOLDEN CONTENT.

-when they arrive in the store at like 3am, the girls just start twerking in the middle of the aisle bc they do really weird things when they're tired and hungry

-mitch bursting out of some chocolate bars to scare the shit out of a very sleepy and grumpy marlon

-MARLON SCREAMS AND CAN BE HEARD ACROSS THE ENTIRE DAMN STORE AND LOUIS BURSTS OUT LAUGHING HYSTERICALLY

-THEY’D BE THE TYPE OF GROUP TO JUST BE EXHAUSTED AS HELL AND SOMEONE WHISPERS SOMETHING RANDOM LIKE “WALNUT” AND THEY ALL DIE AND AASIM IS CRYING INSIDE CAUSE HE'S DRIVING

-EVERYONE INSIDE THE TRAILER IS JUST DEATHLY SILENT UNTIL MITCH JUST WHISPERS "HEY GUYS" AND THERE'S A SILENCE BECAUSE THEY KNOW HE'S ABOUT TO DO OR SAY SOMETHING STUPID AND HE JUST WHISPERS "DEEZ NUTS" AND EVERYONE LOSES THEIR SHI

-gabe louis mitch and marlon being the dudes who fuck shit up 

-gabe swearing in spanish when he's really angry and the other dudes are really amused 

-the reason why they're going on a roadtrip is bc the class are taking a class roadtrip bc they just graduated and they invited aj and tenn and willy up bc they're a part of the squad too.

-sarah being a weenie and never makes a peep but the squad knows she's lit af, and she makes the ladies friendship bracelets.

 -james talking in his sleep and clem talks to him while recording what he says and its the funniest and cutest thing ever bc that boy hardly ever sleeps 

-mariana's the dj in the store and she blasts rave songs when they're gonna get candy bars 

-tenn and aj playing hide and seek and tag and everyone needs to wait forever for them to finish the game but it's really cute to see them being happy.

 -mitch telling the younger ones about krampus and some of them are kinda weirded out and nervous but aj's like "!!! :O AWESOME!!" and ruby puts her mom cowgirl boots on and whacks mitch on the head bc "DONT SCARE THE LITTLE ONES OR YOU'LL GET MY BOOT UP YOUR ASS" 

-when they leave the store rosie's in the front seat at the wheel and keeps honking the goddamn horn - everyone bursts out laughing.

-AASIM IS THE DESIGNATED DRIVER AND IS LIVING ON BLACK COFFEE

-THE SQUAD GETTING THEIR OWN CLASS SWEATERS 

-ROSIE WAS COMING ONE WAY OR ANOTHER OR MARLON WASNT GOING 

-BEN READING COMICS AND BOOKS TO AJ AND DOING LIL AWKWARD BROFISTS

-AASIM DRIVES INTO MCDONALDS AND EVERYONE GETS EXCITED UNTIL HE JUST ORDERS A BLACK COFFEE IN THE DRIVETHROUGH AND DRIVES AWAY AND EVERYONE'S ABOUT TO BEAT HIS ASS BECAUSE “WHAT THE FUCK AASIM” 

-NO AASIM'S WERE HARMED IN THE ROADTRIP

 -CLEMENTINE ON A ROADRAGE IS A TERRIFYING THING - THE REST OF THE SQUAD DEBATE ON WHETHER OR NOT THEY SHOULD BAN CLEM FROM DRIVING.

-ON THEIR GRADUATION DAY, KENNY THE BOAT LORD HIMSELF GOT THE SQUAD ON A YACHT BC HE KNEW SOMEONE WHO HAD ONE AND THE SQUAD RAISED MONEY FOR IT - JAVI HELPED OUT WITH FINANCES TOO BECAUSE HE WAS BASEBALL STAR.

CLEM WHILE ON A ROADRAGE: ASSHOLE!! YOU'RE A LIL BITCH!! YOU'RE WHAT MY BOY GABE CALL A PUTA!! I'M GONNA CHOP YOUR BALLS OFF AND FEED IT TO A ZEBRA!!” AND EVERY OTHER SWEAR IN THE BOOK WHILE EVERYONE ELSE IS JUST STARING AT HER SHOOKETH

-SARAH: [GAAAAAASP] CLEM!!!!! 

CLEM: [SQUINTS @] 

SARAH: 

CLEM: 

SARAH: 

CLEM: [SLAMS THE CAR HORN]

-CLEM TRYING TO REACH FOR A BAG OF CHIPS AND CANT REACH SO AFTER A MILLION YEARS OF TRYING, SHE LIES THERE ON THE FLOOR AND SCREAMS "JAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMES!!!!!!"

"WHAT" 

"I TRIED MY BEST I DIDNT SUCCEED MY DEPRESSION TOOK OVER" 

"WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO DO" 

"BE MY LADDER" 

"OK" 

"THANKS ILY MAN"

MITCH COMES IN AND MOVES IT FARTHER SO WATCH CLEM GETTING JAMES TO BE HER HORSE AND SCREAM AT THE TOP OF HER LUNGS, "MITCH YOU BASTARD!!!" AND MITCH IS RUNNING 1000MPH

ALSO!! THE DUDES KNOCKING THEMSELVES OUT BY SNEAKING INTO LIKE IKEA AT THE MOST UNGODLY HOURS AND THEY JUST FOOL AROUND BY JUMPING ONTO THE BEDS FROM THE CIELING AND THEY'RE ALL SCATTERED IN THE MORNING AND THEM ALMOST GETTING ARRESTED 

MEANWHILE THE LADIES ARE HAVING A SLUMBER PARTY BC THE DUDES ARE FUCKING IDIOTS EXCEPT FOR LIKE TENN AND JAMES - THEY’RE GOOD BOYS. THEY JUST HEAR SCREAMING AND ARE LIKE.... “ANYWAYS” AND HALFWAY THROUGH AASIM JOINS THEM AND REFUSES TO TELL THEM WHATS GOING ON

CLEM TURNS TO MARIANA, "ARE YOU GONNA STAND UP FOR GABE IF HE ENDS UP GETTING ARRESTED" 

"NOPE"

"ARE YOU GONNA TELL DAVID ABOUT IT" 

"NOPE"

ALL THE BOYS WERE SEMI TRAUMATIZED EXCEPT MITCH

-IMAGINE CLEM IN THE MIDDLE OF WRESTLING WITH MITCH WHEN LEE CALLS HER TO ASK HOW SHE'S DOING AND IMMEDIATELY SHE CHANGES UP HER VOICE LIKE "HIIII LEE!!" AND LEE'S LIKE "HOW'RE YOU DOING" AND CLEM'S TRYING TO GET MITCH OFF OF HER AND SHES GIGGLING "ITS A LOT OF FUN" AND LEE'S JUST "AIIGHT SWEETPEA” AND THE MOMENT SHE HANGS UP SHE'S BACK TO BEATING MITCH'S ASS

-MAGINE REBECCA CALLING CLEM IF AJ'S OKAY AND CLEM HESITANTLY LOOKS OVER TO SEE SEVEN YEAR OLD AJ RIDING A MOTORCYCLE AND DOING STUNTS WITH MITCH AND SHE'S LIKE "HE'S DOING PERFECTLY FINE!! LMAO"

-CLEM BLASTING HARDCORE EXPLICIT RAP SONGS ON FULL BLAST WHEN SHE'S DRIVING AND EVERYONE LOSES THEIR MIND

-THAT MOMENT WHEN EVERYONE'S TELLING EACH OTHER SCARY STORIES AND WILLY JUST "IT WAS 12AM ON A STORMY NIGHT........ AND I LOST MY WIFI" AND EVERYONE GASPS IN HORROR

-PLOT TWIST!! LOUIS WAKES UP IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT LIKE "GUYS!! I HAD A WILD DREAM!! WE WERE ALL BACK AT ERICSON'S BUT IN THE MIDDLE OF ZOMBIE APOCALYPSE AND THESE HOMICIDAL ASSHOLES WERE TRYING TO KIDNAP US" AND EVERYONE ELSE IS LIKE "WTF LOUIS LMAO" 

 "WOW IM GLAD DREAMS DONT COME TRUE"

MITCH LOUIS AND MARLON SCREAMING "PENIS" AT THE TOP OF THEIR LUNGS IN THE BACK OF THE TRAILER AND CLEM JUST YELLS "P E N I S" FROM THE DRIVER'S SEAT AND SHE GETS AN "AYYYYY" FROM THE BACK -aj wearing a teddy bear suit and everyone dies of cuteness 

-i just realized that they'd need adults bc they'd all be underage with them as supervisers so,,,,,, javi?? omid?? lee?? christa?? jane?? molly?? kenny?? matthew?? ava?? lilly?? jesus??

I CAN SEE CARLOS WANTING TO BE A SUPERVISOR BC OF SARAH BUT EVERYONE ELSE UPON BEING TOLD OF THAT SHOOK THEIR HEADS IMMEDIATELY LIKE "FUCK NO" THEY’D RATHER DO HOMEWORK THAN HAVE CARLO SWITH THEM -I CAN TOTALLY SEE THE SQUAD WANTING JAVI AND JESUS THERE THO BC THEY'D GET A FAMOUS BASEBALL STAR AND THE LITERAL SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST

-clem screaming through the mic: DONT YOU WISH YOUR GIRLFRIEND WAS HOT LIKE ME ALSO KENNY WOULD SQUINT @ DUCK IF HE CAME ALONG AND HE SNUCK OFF TO IKEA WITH MITCH MARLON LOUIS BEN AND AASIM LMAOOOO mitch in the car mic: HELLO BITCH LASAGNA concept: the squad arguing about where they're going and the theme song when they go up on stage the day of their grad night

i bet 100% that clem was bombarded by the asks of like most of the boys of the class to be their prom date LMAO whoever her date was lee and clem's father ed would squint @ bc oH HECC NO IF YOU TOUCH ANYWHERE PAST HER WAIST I WILL START BREAKING FINGERS marlon getting all pouty bc rosie wouldnt be allowed in the prom

plot twist: omar's the dj he's very good at it and he made the cake!! louis made really corny fake orgasm noises after trying it and everyone burst out laughing and aasim's looking at the camera like he's in the office

louis would also photobomb in every single goddamn class photo for their grad LMAO

[k0o0be]

Bikepacking trip

full send

My bike trip:

so i and my bro made a plan to cycle from ooty to banglore.i was super excited for the triip.but the sad part was that i and my bro had a fight he day prior to leavingg.it was beacause he changed the plan without my conset and now we were headed to a hillstation with no prospects of ccycling.you know it felt really weird fighting with him because we were in this together.. Ive read many travel joouornals where this seemed to have happend.anywayonce we got on the train with our bikes packed i decided to let it go.i didnt want that to spoil the mood of the trip.anyway so we went to kodaikanal whch is a beautiful hill station towerin above the clouds.we did take our cycles there  but it wasnt a cyclable terrain,with all its ups and downs(infact my bro did try cycling there but his derailer broke and that brought an end to his cycling ),so we figured since we were already there we’d do some hiking and hiking we did.there were lots of places to go by walk and i enjoyed it alot.btw all along the trip i was listening to music by Queen and i had freddie mercury to keep me company,and im so thankful for hm.it was super fun too,we also came across some waterfalls where the water was super chill.the weather up there was really good.we lived upthere in a hostel where we made real nice friends.they were good company.all of them were an artistic bunch.they were either writers or musicians .anyway ,so we spent like three days in kodaikanal.but i was starting to feel bad  about my cycle.we had carried them all the wayupthere but we werent using them at all.so we decided to part ways. I would be doing a smaller version of my orginal plan.and i would meet him at banglore.(hed be taking a direct bus all the to banglore) even he wanted to join but his cycle now was unrepairable,the only problem for him was that he had to carry it all the way to banglore.

So i took a bus from kodaikanal to tiruppur with my cycle disassembled and from tirupur id cycle to banglore which is  approx 350 km.i had taken the bus at evening so i reached tirrupur at midnght.also i was doing a super low budget trip so no hotels for me.i had my tent.so as i reached at midnight i didnt know what to do .the bus stopped outside tirupur on the highway.i got down with all my cycle disassembled.i had no clue where i was and had to assemble my cycle up.for a minute or so i just froze not knwing what exactly to do. I was just realising how different everything was.btw tthis in  place is tamil nadu where they speak tamil and i didnt know tamil.i wasnt sure what i was gonna do for the night.i was hungry and tired and knowhere to sleep. Also no enrgy to set up the tent. So if figured ill just fix up the cycle and just start ridin.i needed some time to process what exacty was happening.so i rode in the dark slowly thinking about what would be next step.i decided ill just  sleep on the road infront of a shop,and ill j wakeup super early and leave before dawn.i used the rain cover of the tent as mat and slept on it .it was the worst sleep i ever had,so many mosquitoes and constant fear of being attacked by the street dogs.that morning i started off super early(well,since i barely slept) and i was FINALLY getting into that cyclng mood.also another local cyclist joined me .we rode togethr and chayyed away while at it.he was the owner of a small clothing line and had a very tedious job.he said he had to work everyday including sundays that too from morning right up until midnight.he barely had any time for anything .he said he had diabetes and therefore recenty had started cycling.that was his only way to relax and unwind.he was really impressed to see me cycling such a distance.he said he also wanted to do something like that but there was no way  he could.he said he came from a really poor family and had worked really hard to get where he was right now and had to work hard hours to keep up with his business.we spoke for a long time ,and i was happy to have company.he was surprised i was doing the trip with such little money.so despite me refusing ,he gave me money and a ton of fruits.like lot of fruits.i didnt want thaat much ,i couldnt carry stuff on my cycle,but he was adamant and i couldnt refuse.so i in return gave him a  box of chocalates i had bought up in kodaikanal.i had so many bananas i decided to have that as both my breakfat and lucnh.which turned out to be a horrible decision because by evning i had  zero enrgy to cycle.also it suddenly started raining .i was soo upset because i was not close to completing my daily qouta of kms.and i had no more energy and it was RAINING.i stopped under some shade and just lying down on the floor on the verge of tears. Spent maybe an half hour there,waiting for the rain to stop .once it stopped i got myself some real food. I ate until i was full.and im so thankful that i did. Then i was back on my bike ready to finsh them miles.the rest of the trip was great .i had met many people and all of them were really nice to me.many offered me food and bananas.(tamil nadu is famous for its bananas).i was goingthrough many villages and i used to stop at a village and ask a local if i could use their bathroom and id take a wonderful bath.btw all i had was a single pair of dress.so id taken bath.wash my clothes and and wear the washed clothes and conitnue driving. theyed dry up in a matter of thirty mintues and it ws actually nice wearing wet clothes it cools  down your body and hhelps against the heat.also had some great food along the way they were really inexpensive and therefore i got to try various different kinds of foods.btw i hadnt used my tent atall.my night time i didnt have energy to set up a tent so id just sleep wherever i felt safe and started off early in the morning before anyone could spot me.and during day time id take long naps during noon time when it was the hottest .id find nice trees with a good scenery and spend noon out there.on the third day i had cycled alot in the morning so during noon i found a nice flower plantation and decided to stay ther for a nap.but the place was so beautiful so i decided to stay there until evening.the farm had lots of trees.and i started climbing them. it was really peaceful out there. I was having the time of my liife

it took me 4 nights and three days to reach banglore. And by the end i was super proud of myself .i had been waiting to do a trip like this since a very long time and i finally did.

I met back upwith mybro in banglore,Btw i had another two days stay at banglore before we caught a train back home.so we stayed with one of my sisters collegemate.he is a really nice guy and took us all around banglore.banglore is a much bigger city than hyderabad(my home).so its  got better rock climbin gyms.i went there for indoor cliimbng and it was really fun.im quite enjoying climbin though im no good at it,it seems really fun.mybro is more into it than i am.i.

I cant wait to get back on the road like that again.i feel the best part about the trip was meeting all the people,everyone were really nice to me.

[elliotthezubat]

DEATH CITY DAYS CHAPTER 97

from school plays, to plant priests

 Asher: "So, where we going again?"

izumi: festival square.

Asher: "..." *starts walking in the opposite direction--*

izumi: *drags them by the hoodie* come on, it'll be fun!

Asher: *dragged, their shoes along the sidewalk* =___=; "There better be something I can beat with a stick..."

-elsewhere-

Damon: "W-Will you be there?"

soul: of course i will. *head pat*

Damon: QwQ *hug*

soul: *hugs*

becky: *hugs*

Hyde: *wipes a tear* "So precious."

soul: ^^;

Damon: "??? Uncle Hyde? Are you coming?"

Hyde: "Well, how many tickets?"

soul: we'll save you and licht seats.

Hyde: "Goodie! I promise not to be too harsh in my review."

Damon: "... 'Review'?"

Hyde: *holds up a press pass*

becky: -_-; how many jobs do you have?!

Hyde: OWO "I NEVER SLEEP!!!"

Damon: Q___Q *hides behind Soul*

soul: -_-;

-elsewhere-

zhanna: *looking through paperwork*

Coworker: <Busy day?>

zhanna: <yeah.> *sigh*

Coworker: <??? You slept at all?>

zhanna: <of course i did, why wouldnt i have?>

Coworker: ._.; <I was just going to say sleep helps to get through the kind of fully scheduled days you tend to have...> ^^;

zhanna: <right.>

coworker 2: <hey, zhannya, you got a phone call from the states!>

zhanna: ?? <oh?>

Caller: <Hello? Miss Pushkin? Death City Insider here...>

zhanna: <yes, hello. what did you want to ask me?>

Caller: <I was reading about your work in Golden Cockrel. Our viewers would love to hear more!>

zhanna: <oh, w-why thank you.>

Coworker: <Don't accept! Ask that they fly you in!>

zhanna: <i'm sure it'll be fine, i wouldnt mind that.>

Coworker: -3-

Caller: <Um...Did you want to come to the States?>

zhanna: <of course, i wouldnt mind.>

Caller: <Let me check with my boss, and we'll let you know which dates and times are available for your flight. I look forward to meeting you in person!>

-elsewhere-

Ogun: *hands a box to Nozomi* <That's the last of it. I think we're ready to get back on the road!>

nozomi: ^^

fang-hua: *waves*

Mr. Huo: *waves*

Ling: <Come back soon, Sister!>

shinra: ^^

Takeru: <Onward to the Renewed Land of Potatoes!>

Pan: *shifts gears on the van*

-elsewhere-

felisia: *looking around*

Patient 1: *looking uncomfortable, eyes darting around the room*

felisia:.... *looks down*

Patient 2: *reading a magazine* "Hmm..."

felisia: *cough* mm-mm....

Patient 2: "??? Oh dear--you okay?"

felisia: j-just nervous is all ^^;

Patient: "First time?"

felisia: it's....complicated.

Patient 2: "Oh...Sorry. But how are you?"

felisia: nervous, excited. not sure if i'll do a good job...

Patient 2: "Then I think you're feeling what most new moms do." *smiles*

felisia: y-yeah......

Patient 2: *looks at Felisia's fingers* "You knit?"

felisia: ah, y-yes. i do a lot of sewing and dressmaking too.

Patient 2: "D'aw! Imagine the outfits you'll make for your little...um...Boy or girl?"

felisia: a boy.

Patient 2: "A nice suit, then?"

felisia: i suppose.

Patient 2: "...Who's waiting to take you home, dear?"

felisia: well, my family. *smiles*

Patient 2: *nods* "Good! They excited?"

felisia: *she nods*

Patient 2: "...I think my kids are jealous..." ^^;

felisia: oh? how old are they?

Patient 2: "6 and 4."

felisia: oh that's nice. ^^

Patient 2: "Their aunt is watching them. What's your name?"

felisia: felisia.

Patient 2: "Helen."

felisia: *smiles* so do you know what you're having?

Helen: "A girl."

felisia: have you picked out a name?

Helen: ^^; "Not sure. Keep looking through those books. I'm so desperate I'm going to Tolkien."

felisia: ^^; i've already chosen a name for him, but it's a secret for now.

Helen: "Oh? Not even your family?"

felisia: not just yet.

-elsewhere-

Meme: *wipes sweat off her forehead* "One more log to chop."

mio: *in weapon form* *panting*

Meme: "??? Okay, break time..."

Enrique: *squeezing berries for juice*

mio: *changes back* *phew* im dead. *collapses onto the ground* =A=;

Enrique: *offers a cup of berry juice*

mio: *sips* ahh... thanks enrique.

Enrique: "Goh!" ^w^

Tezca: *in a horse mask* "Okay, I'll shoe the next one."

Horse: O_O;

-elsewhere-

Older Witch: *grinding herbs*

younger witch: i'm back.

Older Witch: "Welcome. You retrieve them?"

younger witch: got them right here.

Older Witch: "Were you seen?"

younger witch: i dont think so.

Older Witch: "Good...Good work. Did you see anyone?"

younger witch:....those shibusen brats are still hanging around.

Older Witch: "...Tch. Tourists." *tosses down herbs*

-elsewhere-

Yosano: <Well, you seem to be doing well.>

leo: thank you, doctor. *smiles*

Yosano: "You're welcome. Did the medicine help?"

leo: yes.

Yosano: *nods* "How are your ankles?"

leo: ?? my ankles?

Yosano: "Sometimes the weight gain can affect the lower extremities."

leo: really? well, not that you mention it, it has been harder to get my shoes on.

Yosano: "A little swelling...I'll pick you up some shoes." *flashes credit card* "I needed a shopping trip~"

leo: oh, i wouldnt want to trouble you-

*The credit card says D. Kunikida*

Yosano: "It's a business expense."

leo: ._.;

Gin: *pops in* "Please pick us up new socks."

Tachihara: "And soda."

leo: ._.;;; oh. oh goodness....

Yosano: "Excuse me, are either of you pregnant?"

Gin: "No."

Tachihara: "...I don't think?"

Yosano: ^^# "Then leave. Now."

leo: ._.;;;;;;;;

Gin: -_-;

Tachihara: Q_Q *backs away*

Yosano: ^^ "Leo, how's your back? We can get you more pillows, too."

-elsewhere-

Arthur: *looking out the window* "What's the first thing you'll do when we get back to Death City?"

shinra: give rel and iris the biggest hug.

Ogun: "D'aw..."

Takeru: "Give these fruits to Patty to try!"

fang-hua: i'll check in with how the 7th's been surviving.

Viktor: *still reviewing notes* "Determine why pi was in the Shintai..."

Arthur: "...Now when you say 'surviving'--"

Ogun: "How about you, Juria?"

juria: eh, same old.

Ogun: "Property damage?"

juria: perhaps.

Arthur: "And you, Nozomi?"

nozomi: research.

Ogun: "It'll certainly keep you busy..."

nozomi: yeah, no kidding. ^^;

Ogun: ^^; "And you, Tamaki?"

tamaki: im gonna practice my nun training.

Takeru: "Your fighting technique was incredible, too! I owe you my life..."

tamaki: ^^

Takeru: "And almost no bad luck or embarrassment!"

Arthur: "..."

Ogun: "..." *facepalm*

tamaki: ....dont jinx it, please.

*The van hits a bump in the road*

tamaki: ACK! *she fell out of the truck*

Ogun: O_O; "...YOU SEE?!"

Arthur: "Oh, no...Captain, Tamaki fell out!"

-elsewhere-

Helen: *looking uncomfortable*

felisia: are you alright?

Helen: "I-I think you better get the doctor here now..."

felisia: o-oh goodness. ._.;;; u-um, d-doctor?

Doctor John: "??? Oh, Helen! Let's get you to the room..."

Helen: "Y-YEAH! About time--AH!"

felisia: ._.;;;;;;;;;

Helen: *looks at Felisia* "I-I'm fine! It's going to be okay..." *weak smile*

felisia: *gulps*

Doctor John: "Nurse, prep the bed."

nurse: on it!

Helen: *panting, breathing*

-elsewhere-

Sakuya: *looking at the contest list* " 'Fashion show'?"

naho: i'm totes gonna enter.

Sakuya: "Ideas what to wear?"

naho: there's different categories for the show, so i'm gonna enter the 'cute' category!

Sakuya: "I see..." *taps her nose* "Gonna need the best dress to accentuate your cuteness."

naho: ^^

Sakuya: "Something in your closet, or something new to buy?"

naho: i have a few things~ ^^

Sakuya: "I bet..."

-elsewhere-

Mr. Noto: *raking the ground* "Phew!" *wipes his brow, looks at the setting sun* "...???"

-there is a truck in the distance-

Mr. Noto: "!!!" <They're back!>

Takeru: *outside the window, waving* <Hello!>

Pan: -_-# "Get back in the truck before your height hits a tree branch..."

mrs noto: !!! takeru!

Takeru: *laughing happily* <We solved the great potato case--> *falls out the window, landing on the ground, while the truck keeps moving forward*

mrs noto: D8> <my baby!!>

Mr. Noto: O_O;

Takeru: *sits up* <I'm okay.> ^w^ *he has a small nosebleed*

mrs noto: *HUGS*

Ogun: <Hello, again, Mr. and Mrs. Noto.> ^^;

Pan: *unpacking a tent from the truck*

fang-hua: <it's nice to meet you again.>

Mr. Noto: ^^; <Thank you for watching our son. Are you all okay?>

mrs noto: <please, come on in, dears. i was just about to get dinner ready!>

shinra: <more or less, yeah.>

Pan: *drops a box--picks it up, pockets it*

Mr. Noto: <Well, you'll need to eat up. How long you staying?>

fang-hua: <we'll be leaving the day after tomorrow.>

Mr. Noto: <Make yourselves at home. Fang-Hua, you visited your family?>

fang-hua: <yes. they're doing well.> ^^

Cow: *confused 'Moo?'*

Mr. Noto: -_-; <Please ask your friend to stop.>

-elsewhere-

Damon: *practicing his lines to himself again*

becky: *waits for him to finish before entering the room*

Damon: *stops* "..."

becky: *opens the door* hey, dad made pizza rolls.

Damon: "!!! O-Oh? Thanks..." ^^

-elsewhere-

Anya: "And how did you come to join the DWMA?"

kirara: it's a long story.

Anya: "...Oh." -^- "I suppose I can relate to that."

esther: ah yes, it was such a long time ago, i barely remember it, fufufu~ well, i met kirara at the DWMA japanese branch and we've been best friends since. we're practically like sisters~

Anya: "Awwwww! And what was the Japanese branch like?"

kirara: it was busy work. eventually we were asked to become teachers at the DWMA.

Anya: "Which subjects do you like to teach?"

esther: i teach battle strategy and kirara teaches mythology and japanese history.

Anya: "Oh. Ms. Mortes, could we review some strategies?"

esther: of course~

-elsewhere-

Konro: "So..."

Benimaru: "..." *nods*

kabuki: congratulations!

Benimaru: -\\\-;

Konro: *bear hug* TwT "I'M SO HAPPY FOR YOU TWO!"

kirei: ^^;

Benimaru: -\\\\\-### "Let go."

Tsukiyo: T~T "D'aw..."

-elsewhere-

Nurse 1: *checking vitals*

baby: *crying*

Helen: TwT "There, there..."

Dr. John: "Your baby is healthy--and loud." ^^;

Helen: "Runs in our family."

nurse: have you picked a name?

Helen: *nods* "Kayla..."

nurse: what a sweet name. ^^

Dr. John: "I hope our other patients won't be too disruptive--we ran out of beds, so--"

Shotaro: *bandaged* ^^; "But Mana, I won two quarters!"

mana: -_-;

Helen: "I'm sure it'll be fine. Has my sister shown up yet?"

*Tiny footsteps are heard in the hallway*

???: "You're going the wrong way!"

mana: ?? *pokes her head out*

???: "I SAID I KNOW WHICH WAY TO GO! They said Room 417! *walking right past Room 417--and spots Mana* "?!! Mana?!"

mana: bryn?!

*BEAR HUG*

Bryn: "WHEN DID YOU HAVE A KID AT YOUR YOUNG AGE?!"

mana: >.<; i didnt! im here because my friend fell off an ice pillar and hurt himself.

Bryn: "..." *All Might laugh* "HA HA HA! Oh, the passion of youth..."

Shotaro: "Mama Mana! Mama Mana!"

mana: -_-; so what brings you?

Bryn: "This woman!" *hugs Helen* >W<

Helen: ^^; "Sis, please..."

kayla: gu?

ellie: auntie! *HUG*

Bryn: "And these little rugrats needed a 'sitter..."

Micah: "..." *pokes Shotaro's bandaged arm*

Shotaro: "OUCHIE!"

-elsewhere-

Takeru: "--and then they traded the potatoes they took with these delicious fruits!"

mrs noto: <oh my.>

Takeru: <But no one will be stealing from our farm again!>

Arthur: *whispers* <Except fire scorpions...>

shinra: *elbows him*

Arthur: >_<#

-elsewhere-

Meme: "That berry pie smells great, Tsugumi!"

tsugumi: thanks!

Meme: "Care for some, Any--"

Anya: O_O;;;;;;;

mio: um...anya? you ok?

Anya: "B-Battle strategies...Scary..."

-elsewhere-

Duncan: "So, what do you say? Be my meister~?"

girl: *MANIC LAUGHTER* no.

Duncan: QwQ "B-B-But I told you how awesome I am!"

girl: doesnt mean im impressed.

Duncan: "W-Well, you should be! Just wait--I'm going to show what an awesome weapon I am! And then you and every other girl in this academy will be around the block just begging me to be their partner--and I'll laugh in your face!" >_<

girl: *already talking to someone else*

Duncan: D : < "Nuts to this!" *turns, walks--into a wall*

genny:.....so lame. *nom*

Kanin: ^^; "It's hard not to feel some sympathy..."

lei-lei: ^^

Kazue: "..." *snore*

-elsewhere-

Yafeu: "..." *crumbles up a sheet of paper, tosses it* "...Damn it."

preston: mah, mah, you seem rathuh troubled.

Yafeu: "...Writing to someone."

preston: oh?

Yafeu: "...Orphanage, if you want to know!"

preston: ah, ah see.

Yafeu: "I just have trouble putting words on paper--SO IT'S REALLY HARD!" *slams his fist onto the table*

preston: perhaps trah typin' it on ah typewritah?

Yafeu: "It's the words giving me problems, not the device!"

preston: maybe get tutorin?

Yafeu: "... ... That's not a bad idea. Thank you."

-elsewhere-

Kid: "How is she?"

stocking: nervous.

Kid: *nods* "Have they induced labor?"

stocking: not yet.

Kid: "..." *holds her hand*

stocking: *rests her head on his shoulder*

Kid: *strokes her head*

-elsewhere-

Mephisto: *holds her hand*

felisia: *breathing hard*

Dr. John: "Time between contractions is narrowing...Get her to the room."

felisia: Q_Q;;;;

Mephisto: "It's going to be okay, darling--this is how to make sure our baby is delivered healthily..."

felisia: o-o-ok...

Dr. John: "Sir, you'll need to put on scrubs. Nurse, take him while we bring Felisia to the room..."

-elsewhere-

Emine: "Here, I brought you these." *hands Shotaro flowers* "I stole them from a patient who fell asleep."

Shotaro: "D'aw!"

Bryn: "Ha ha ha! You have some wacky friends." *nudges Mana*

mana: ..... *sweatdrop*

Bryn: "So, which one's your boyfriend?"

mana: *SPITTAKE*

Emine: "..." *points at Shotaro*

Shotaro: ^^; "Well, I am a boy and a friend."

Bryn: "Wonderful!" *grabs Shotaro's hands--and squeezes hard* "IF YOU BREAK HER HEART BEFORE OUR FIGHT, I'LL RIP OUT YOUR SPINAL CORD AND STAB YOU IN THE HEART WITH IT." ^^#

Emine: ("Hmm...Three bad deeds in one day. I'm doing quite well.")

mana: *covers her face* oh my gooooood....

Shotaro: OwO; "...I bite on bones so not to die from such injuries?"

Bryn: "??? Is this some young-people talk?"

Emine: *snaps a pic of Mana with his phone*

mana: it's....a long story.

-elsewhere-

Arthur: *rolls out his sleeping bag in the barn* "I will sleep here in the dragon's den."

Cow: O_O

shinra: ... *sweatdrop* classic arthur.

Takeru: Q_Q <Please don't upset her...>

nozomi: ^^;

Ogun: *finishes the tent* "All set here!"

tamaki: awesome!

Pan: *passes out sleeping bags*

juria: zzzzz

Takeru: "???" *sets sleeping bag down over her*

juria: *snort snore*

Takeru: ^^;

Pan: "We'll be up early to help around the farm."

-elsewhere-

Joker: *points at the map* "They keep their fortress out in the open so they can see anyone coming in..."

izzy: what a bunch of pompous assholes.

Joker: "Well, it is a religion that sees itself as above all other religions..."

izzy: someone needs to knock them down several thousand pegs.

Joker: "That's why I am seeking help. This is not a one-person job." *points to the underground* "Unfortunately, getting there underground is nearly impossible, especially after the Kishin attack years ago."

lust oni: darn, that limits our options...

Joker: "How many of you would be needed to knock down the door?"

izzy: well, we have a few powerhouses in our ranks.

Joker: "Hmm...Good. I think we'll grab someone else, too."

-elsewhere-

{*There's a boy sitting in an alley*}

{child: hey kid, you're on our turf.}

{???: "..."}

{child: what are you, stupid or something? this ally belongs to the sheep, now buzz off!}

{???: *mutters* "Shut up..."}

{child: eh? *grabs him by the neck* the hell did you say to me?!}

{Child 2: "Hey! Easy!" *pats his arm* "Just let the kid down easily, okay?"}

{child:... tch-}

{???: *silent* "..."}

{girl: what's your name?}

{???: "...Chuuya."}

{girl: nice to meet you, chuuya. my name's may. ^^ are you lost?}

{Chuuya: "...Don't know..."}

{may: ?? do you have parents?}

{Chuuya: "..." *shrug*}

{may:.....}

{child 3: where did you come from?}

{Chuuya: "I don't know."}

{may:....why dont you come with us?}

{Chuuya: "..." *grunts*}

{may: it's ok, we wont hurt you. *smiles*}

{Chuuya: >_>; "...Where?"}

{may: to the sheep's base.}

Chuuya: "..." *pulls up something on his phone: 'Sheep'*

mito: *asleep on his lap*

Chuuya: *it's just images of sheep* "..." *pets Mito, as he searches 'death city sheep'*

-nothing-

Chuuya: *sigh* "Damn it."

mito: *soft purring*

Chuuya: *strokes her* ("What happened to them...Are any left?")

-elsewhere, in the woods-

-there is a colony of large tents-

girl: we're back! and we brought supplies!

Boy: *holds up a paper bag* "Here..."

riko: alright, let's see. batteries, snacks, duct tape, bottled water. nice job guys.

Boy: *nods* "We tried..."

riko: hey, any supplies is good supplies.

Boy: "..." *nods*

riko: bring it to levy's tent so he can take stock on it, ok?

Boy: " 'Kay..." *moves to a tent* "Hello?"

???: "State your name!"

girl: albert hemmingsworth pendleton the third.

Boy: ._.; "...Zack?"

???: *throws open the tent* "I know those are not real!"

girl: hey, cut us some slack, levy, you know i have to tell a lie every day as my condition.

Levy: -^-; "It hardly makes you trustworthy...What did you bring?"

girl: *hands him the bag*

Levy: *checks* "Batteries, bottled water...Where's what I asked for?"

girl: what did you ask for?

Levy: "My tin of meat!"

girl: it's in the bottom.

Levy: *pulls it out--and rubs his cheek against it* ^w^

girl: weirdo.

Levy: *taps the tin* *makes lip noises* "Come here, sweetie! Dinner's here..."

Boy: "...How come he gets to adopt a stray, Hachi?"

hachi: i dunno.

*One of the boxes in the tent shakes--as a cat with one eye pops up*

hachi: hey miskit.

Miskit: *meow* *starts sniffing the can*

-elsewhere-

juria: *walking back to the farm with a stray dog following her*

Pan: "... ... ...What is that?"

juria: >->;;;;;; present for the notos.

Pan: "...'Present for the Notos'? How is that a present?"

juria: WHAT DID YOU WANT ME TO DO, LET IT BE SLAUGHTERED?! D8<

Pan: "Who would be killing a dog?! You expect that story to fly?"

juria: *GIVES HIM A LOOK*

mrs noto: ........^^; <we'll see if we can find him a home.>

juria: thanks. gonna hit the sack, lates. *walks off*

dog: o^o~?

Pan: "Of all the nerve..." <I'm sorry for her behavior...>

mrs noto: <it's fine.>

-elsewhere-

Patty: *walks into the waiting room, drops a pile of snacks* "...I may have broken the vending machine."

liz: -_-;

Kid: ^^; "It's the thought that counts..."

-SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAM-

stocking: OxO;

Kid: O_O;

Patty: "??? Did someone pass a watermelon?"

stocking: .w.;;;; that's natural, that's natural, that's natural... *shaking*

Kid: *holding her* "It's okay. Your mom is safe."

stocking: right, right. owo;;;

Patty: "Maybe take the drugs when they offer them..."

-elsewhere-

Meme: *pulls up another blanket* "Brr! Even though it's warmer weather than winter, the insulation in old buildings sucks..."

mio: *SNEEZE* =~=;;

Meme: "..." *hug*

mio: mmmmm *nuzzle*

Meme: *smooch*

mio: =///////=

Meme: "Same...I love you."

mio: love you too, meme... *nuzzles into her breasts* =/////= im so glad boobs are a thing.

Meme: O\\\\O "...Y-Yeah...Soft, huh?" ^\\\^;

mio: *purrs*

Meme: *strokes her head, hums lightly*

-elsewhere-

naho: *looking through her wardrobe*

Magaki: "...Anything?"

naho: almost got it. in fashion competitions, it's important to know what kind of theme your outfit will have, and to coordinate the proper accessories and color scheme.

Magaki: "And what theme is this outfit?"

naho: still working on it.

Magaki: "Hmm...Something 'cute'?"

naho: yep! the contest as a few different categories; cute, elegant, sexy, gothic, and costume.

Magaki: "...You're a bit too young to go for the 'sexy' category, young lady."

naho: >3< i'm older than i look, you know! i'm only 20!

Magaki: "...You look younger."

naho: i became a vampire when i was 18, so i guess so.

Magaki: "Hmm..." *looks at their hands, then at mirror--and sees nothing* "..."

naho:....hmmm....

Magaki: "Yes, well...Have you asked Lavender?"

naho: she said she'd do it too. ^^ i bet she'll look so cool on the stage! ^^

Magaki: "Sounds like fun...Do you think Tsubaki will?"

naho: i havent asked her yet.

-elsewhere, early morning-

baby: *crying*

felisia: *smiles*

Mephisto: TwT "Hello, little one~"

felisia: *strokes the baby's head* happy birthday, shion.

shion: *opens his eyes*

felisia: he has your eyes.

Mephisto: "And your cheeks..."

shion: ??

felisia: ^^

Mephisto: *strokes Shion's head*

stocking: *enters* we came in as fast as we could.

felisia: stocking, say hello to your brother, shion.

shion: ah?

stocking: *smiles* hey little guy. i'm your big sister. ^^

Kid: *watching* QwQ

-elsewhere-

Meme: *yawns* "Morning, everyone..."

tsugumi: morning!

Anya: O_O

Meme: "Everyone sleep well?"

ao: yes, though i did hear some odd noises in the night.

Tezca: *brushing his teeth...on the mask...while his mask has a cucumber mask* *pretending his voice is muffled by brushing* "Oh? What kind of noises?"

ao: like howls and scratches.

kirara: hmm..

Meme: "A squirrel got inside?"

Anya: "What squirrel howls?!"

tsugumi: hmm, lets take a nature walk!

Meme: "Yes!"

Tezca: "Watch out for bears."

kirara: -_-;

Anya: "Please tell me someone brought bug repellent...and bear repellent..." T~T

-elsewhere-

Takeru: *raking* <Here's where the new seeds can go!>

shinra: ah. *planting*

Ogun: *playing with the dog*

nozomi: hehe. ^^

Ogun: *tosses a ball* "Fetch!"

dog: 8D

Ogun: ^^ "Good pupper..."

-elsewhere-

Eijiro: "Here you go, little one!" *moving a ladybug outside on his finger*

Bakugo: -_-# "Is it gone yet?"

sero: yeah, it's out. you know, ladybugs are actually a sign of good luck.

Eijiro: ^w^ "Then maybe we'll have good luck at summer training!"

-elsewhere-

Dabi: "..." *chuckles*

twice: think up a good joke, fam?

Dabi: "Surprisingly, I'm looking forward to the next mission."

-elsewhere-

Takeru: <--and then the animals paid us back with these fruits, and this kitsune appeared, and Shinra was empowered by a woman in a black cloak-->

fang-hua: *covers takeru's mouth*

Takeru: OxO "Hmm?!"

mrs noto: <sounds like quite the adventure> ^^

Pan: <We're happy to have gotten through it unscathed.>

-elsewhere-

Kid: *packing the bag*

liz: you two gonna be ok?

stocking: *she nods* it'll just be for a while.

Kid: "And we'll be able to help around the house."

Patty: "??? ...I thought that was what maids are for--"

-chop-

Patty: >~< "OWIE!"

ellen: -_-#

Kid: ^^; "We'll be helping Stocking's parents, as well as the new baby."

lord death: should give you some more practice for when you have lil kiddos of your own one day.

Kid: .\\\\\.;;;;;

stocking: ^///^;;

Yumi: "Don't tease them..."

-elsewhere-

Motojiro: *holds up a leaf* "And look at this specimen!" *it has a butterfly on it*

children: wooow!

Motojiro: "Soon this one will set eggs down, which hatch into--what's the answer?"

philip: cat-a-pillers?

sonia: actually it starts out as larvae.

philip: oh. ^^;

Motojiro: "Correct!" *puts a star stamp onto Sonia's worksheet*

sonia: ...thank you.

Motojiro: ^^ "You're welcome."

sonia: *nods and listens silently* ....

Motojiro: "And what butterflies consume for sustenance?"

sonia: *looks at one of the other kids*

Jakob: *yaaawn*

tom: flowers?

Motojiro: "More specifically, their nectar!"

maggie: ah.

-elsewhere-

Dr. John: "All set?"

felisia: i think so...how long do i need to recover?

Dr. John: "You'll be fine to move around after 2 weeks, but your perineum will need 6 weeks. We have your next appointment in four days."

felisia: i see.

Dr. John: "Just remember, my medical opinion is based on human physiology, so I may be over- or under-estimating. But call if you need anything or have any questions."

felisia: *she nods* ok.

Mephisto: *knocks on the door* "Your ride awaits~" *brings in a wheelchair*

felisia: ^^;

Dr. John: "Um, Mr. Pheles? Our hospital staff is the only one permitted to operate the wheelchair to guide Felisia out..."

Mephisto: Q_Q "...But it's custom!" *presses a button on the chair--and 'La Cucaracha' starts playing*

felisia: *trying to suppress laughter*

Dr. John: ^^; "Heh...Well, that'll be useful--around your own house. For now, Miss Blair and Mrs. Albarn--I mean, Sachiko will help."

felisia: thank you.

sachiko: ^^;

Blair: "Let's do this!" *grabs the wheelchair handles*

felisia: OwO;

Dr. John: -_-; "Blair. Go slow, especially around the corners."

Blair: -3-

-elsewhere-

-dazai's phone rings-

Dazai: *answers* "Hoi hoi."

???: you're osamu dazai, yes?

Dazai: "...Is this about a pretty woman? Please say yes."

???: .....i've been told you're good at getting information, correct?

Dazai: ^\\\^; "Well, I don't mean to brag..."

???: let me just get to the point. i have information on something big that's about to happen in death city. but i'm going to need you to help me in return.

Dazai: "...Yeah, this is boring me. Goodbye--" *moves to hang up*

???: shibusawa and dostoyevsky are about to make a move on death city.

Dazai: "..." *takes back the phone* "Those names again, please."

???: tatsuhiko shibusawa and fyodor dostoyevsky.

Dazai: "...What do you need?"

???: ...help me find my mother.

-elsewhere-

Belkia: "Aren't you all spruced up~!"

naho: *she's in a cute green and brown themed dress with matching ribbons and shoes* thanks. i decided to go for a mint chocolate chip theme.

Sakuya: *thumbs up* "Adorable."

naho: ^^

lavender: good luck today. ^^

Higan: "We'll be cheering you on."

-elsewhere-

Kid: "Hello?" *walks inside*

maid: welcome.

stocking: *waves*

Kid: "Greetings." *sets down luggage* "We are here to help the new parents."

maid: glad to hear. you'll both be staying in the young madam's room.

stocking: oh sweet. ^^ my old room.

Kid: "Excellent!" *follows Stocking*

stocking: *opens the door to her room* *inhales* ah...

Kid: "Good memories?"

stocking: i suppose. *lays down on her bed*

Kid: *closes the door behind him, lies down as well*

stocking: ....

Kid: "..." *holds her hand*

stocking: mmm.... u////u

Kid: "??? Stocking?"

stocking: hm?

Kid: "..." *nuzzles*

stocking: mmm... it's funny. thinking about how far our lives have come...

Kid: ^\\\^ "Heh...I was so nervous to talk to you..."

stocking: yeah....*hugs*

Kid: *hug, pat pat*

stocking:...*crying slightly*

Kid: "Stocking?"

stocking: j-just memories of the past...

Kid: "..." *nods* "I think I understand that..."

stocking: ......private school was a bad time for me.....

Kid: *nods* "Yes...And you're here now."

stocking: right...right......

Kid: "...Do you feel safer?"

stocking: *she nods*

Kid: "...Are there any regrets?"

stocking: .....when we were just children, i shouldnt have gotten mad at you back then...i would have loved to have been childhood friends with you...

Kid: "So would I...and I wasn't very, well, easy to deal with back then..."

stocking: i guess. *chuckles* but i find it more endearing now than i did.

Kid: ^\\\^; "Maybe with age, better qualities make themselves more obvious?"

stocking: i suppose, hehe.

Kid: "For example, your kindness only grows more every day."

stocking: aww. u///w///u

Kid: "I know everyone appreciates you...and so will your new brother."

-elsewhere-

Bryn: "I'm staying with my sister's family. You live near the hospital?"

mana: actually, we live in the kasamino district.

Bryn: "Oh? What's that like? I don't know the area..."

Emine: *mutters* "Given how lost she got..."

mana: *elbows emine* it's nice.

Emine: >_<#

Bryn: "Just you three?"

mana: there's lots of people, like yohei, chie, tuhl, saki, lin, medea, nea-

Bryn: O_O; "...Girl, how many kids you have?"

mana: they arent my kids! if anything _we're_ the kids... it's kind of like a boarding house in a way where we live.

Shotaro: "Like 'Hey Arnold'!"

mana: sort of like that.

Bryn: "I love that show! I put it on for the fam all the time! And you work 'round here?"

mana: mostly odd-jobs here and there.

-elsewhere-

Zeke: "Fashion show? Sounds trendy!" ^w^

Asher: *eyeroll*

lukas: 7///7;

Saria: *pat pat* "I'm sure it'll be fine..."

Duncan: "Ha! Like any of you would even win a competition like that." *bishie pose* "Not like me...I've done professional modeling!"

Zeke: "So, want to try out?"

Asher: "Hell no." *they are ignoring Duncan*

Duncan: D : <

Yafeu: "THAT KILIK RUNG GUY DID MODELING BEFORE! I HEARD HE DONATED THE MONEY TO CHARITY!"

axel: i thought is was lunge?

hibiki: eh. *shrug*

Yafeu: >\\\\<####

Duncan: *spots the sign up sheet* "..." *light bulb, devil horns* *smiles wickedly*

lukas: ??

Duncan: *writes onto it, sets it back, walks away whistling*

lukas: ??? *looks*

*Looks like certain NOT students just got signed up*

lukas: D8>

hibiki: huh.

Asher: "Oh, hell no! Grab it--"

*Someone on staff grabs it*

lukas: AHHHHHHHHH!!!! D8>

Saria: Q___Q

Zeke: "...Huh?"

axel: what just happened?

Zeke: "We're going clothes shopping, bro!"

axel: aw sweet!

-elsewhere-

Mantis: *obsessively rubbing the back of his hand along his face*

izzy: calm down, would ya? you're giving me the jeebies.

Mantis: "I'm grooming! I groom before missions, fights, and bed!"

izzy: okay then?

Mantis: *grunts, looks around* "And the rest of you all should get ready, too!"

-elsewhere-

Mephisto: *opens the door*

stocking: welcome back, guys.

felisia: *nods*

shion: zzzz

maid: KYA~! SO ADORABLE! >w<

felisia: shh!

Kid: ^^; "Can you blame them?"

felisia: ^^;

shion: ?? =A=

Mephisto: *whispers* "Hello, Shion~"

shion: *yaaaawn*

felisia: ^^

Kid: "He's so small..."

stocking: he kind of looks like a mini you, dad. (i fear for him.)

Mephisto: ^^ "You think so?!"

stocking: yeah, same eye-shape and all.

shion: =A=

Mephisto: "D'aw, I'm blushing~"

Kid: *looking at Shion* "???"

stocking: *sweatdrop*

Mephisto: "What do you think, Shion? Do we look alike?"

shion: ah.

Mephisto: "See? He agrees!"

stocking: whatever you say, dad. *sweatdrop*

-elsewhere-

Arthur: "I look forward to getting home. It'll be a welcomed return."

shinra: yeah. *yaaawn*

fang-hua: *packing*

Ogun: "Need any help, Fang-Hua?"

fang-hua: sure, if anyone wants to help, feel free.

tamaki: will do!

-elsewhere-

Kuro: *sipping the broth out of the ramen* "Ah." *holds up bowl* "More."

waitress: coming right up.

mahiru: TTwTT;

Kuro: *burp* "How's your money?"

mahiru: i may have to bury my wallet...

-elsewhere-

Yohei: *holding up Toru* "How's his outfit look?"

chie: he looks so handsome, dont you lil guy?

toru: rawr! *in a little dino costume*

Yohei: ^^ "Big dino!"

chie: ^^

Tool: "Good look, kiddo. What brings this on?"

chie: thought we'd get him dressed for the parade today. ^^

Tool: "Neat. I think I heard Kepuri saying something--"

Kepuri: "Out of my way!"

chie: OxO;

toru: ??

Kepuri: *in a bug-themed dress* "I got a competition to kill!"

akaderu: knock 'em out, babe.

nea: wait up for me! >3<

Shinoda: "You'll do great!"

Kepuri: "Then pick up your feet! I'm driving!"

nea: QvQ;;;

Tool: "..."

Yohei: "Relax. I put speed controls on the car..."

Kepuri: "I DISABLED THEM!"

Yohei: "..." *covers Toru's ears* "No need to hear Daddy's language..."

toru: ah?

nea: ....shinoda, hunny~ would you please drive us~? *puppy eyes*

Shinoda: "Of course~" ^\\\^

Kepuri: -_-###

chie: *sweatdrop*

-elsewhere-

Motojiro: *falls onto a couch* =w=

leo: <busy day, motovya?>

Motojiro: *nod nod* <They learn so much...I hope.>

leo: *smiles and pats his head*

Motojiro: =w= <And how are you two?>

leo: <doing well, trying to take it easy...>

Motojiro: <That is valuable...> *sits up* <How may I help?>

leo: hmmm. <i suppose later down the line, you and the others could help with housework? i apologize if this is a lot to ask of you->

Motojiro: *suddenly full of vigor* <I would love to.> *smiles*

leo: oh, um t-thank you. ^^;

Motojiro: "Of course--you're welcome! Shall I begin with dusting?"

-elsewhere-

Kanin: "Wow, that's unfortunate."

Kazue: *grunts*

hibiki: should be fun, though, i guess

Zeke: *holds up bowties* "Which one, bro? I'm going for an Eleventh look."

Asher: T~T

axel: hmm, go with the red in that case.

izumi: asher? you ok?

Asher: "...How the fuck am I supposed to afford a fucking outfit?"

Zeke: "But which red, bro? Cherry, brick, or scarlet?"

izumi: how about i get you something?

Asher: "I don't need your charity..."

izumi: its not about being charitable, dummy! it's because i'm your partner, and partners look out for each other!

Asher: "...Tch. Stop with the 'power of teamwork' crap, okay...Let's just get this over with...Like I even know what to wear..."

izumi: then we'll help you find out. ^^

Asher: *grumbles* "What a shit-show--"

Yafeu: "ENOUGH LANGUAGE! LET'S GO!" *picks up Asher over his shoulders and carries them*

hibiki: off to the mall we go.

axel: woot woot!

Zeke: "Awesome!"

Kanin: ^^; "It's nice how close they are, huh--"

Kazue: "Zzz..."

lei-lei: it's so sweet~<3

genny: it's nice. *taking notes*

Duncan: D : < *Grinch face* "THAT'S NOT HOW THIS PLAN WAS TO WORK! They should be at each other's throats!"

genny: duncan. you're a dick. fuck off.

hibiki: you know we can hear you dude, right?

Duncan: "... ... ..." *runs--into a wall*

Kanin: ._.; "..." *takes out a first-aid kit*

-elsewhere-

Meme: *watching birds* "That's another!" *marks it on her bingo card* "What a fun nature walk!"

tsugumi: ^^ *looking around for footprints or scratches on the trees*

Anya: *adjusts her bonnet, looking up through the trees* "Really bright out..."

ao: indeed.

tsugumi:... ??

Anya: "Oh? What?"

-seems to be some footprints-

Meme: "Human?"

tsugumi: seems more beast-like.

Meme: "Hmm..." *checking a guidebook*

tsugumi: maybe the source of the footprint is the same as the one making those noises??

Meme: "Hmm...Looks canine to me..."

ao: well, there are wolves in the area from what i've heard.

Meme: "Maybe that's what has gotten around, clawing up things at all hours of the night--"

Anya: Q_________Q

-elsewhere-

Iida: "I have made sure to pack only the essentials--yet I am struggling to locate an adequate first-aid kit."

bee maid: would you like some assistance?

Iida: "That would be appreciated--thank you!"

-elsewhere-

Bakugo: "So 1B is going too?"

sero: seems so.

Bakugo: "Shit...Like we need more extras there..."

-elsewhere-

Mephisto: *rocking the baby to sleep*

shion: zzz

Mephisto: =w= *yawn*

felisia: *resting her head on his shoulder*

Mephisto: *nuzzle*

-elsewhere-

*He opens his apartment door...*

girl: *groans*

Man: "..." *sets down a knapsack*

rosemary: fa.....the....r....

Man: "I'm here..." *sits before*

rosemary: *tries to look at him*

Man: *smiles weakly*

rosemary: .....

Man: "I'm almost ready. Just wait a little longer..."

-elsewhere-

Asher: "..." *unlocks apartment door*

mrs blythe: *asleep on the couch* *snoring*

Asher: "..." *quietly carries their bags to their room*

mrs blythe: *snort snore*

Asher: "?!" *looks back*

-still sleeping...-

Asher: *frowns, continues into their room*

-everything seems to be as it was that morning-

Asher: "???" ("Sis must be at work...")

-elsewhere-

sonia: *hiding in a blanket fort, reading*

Chuuya: "???"

sonia: hi papa.

Chuuya: "Hi. What an impressive structure!"

sonia: thanks...

Chuuya: "What are you reading?"

sonia: the hungry caterpillar.

Chuuya: "How is it?"

sonia: it's nice......*sigh*

Chuuya: "...You okay?"

sonia: still having trouble relating to the other kids.

Chuuya: "...I'm sorry. Did you have lunch with them today?"

sonia: *nod* i dont mean to sound vain when i say this, but i think i might be ahead of the other kids, academically? does that make me weird to them?

Chuuya: "No, not at all. Do they treat you as 'weird'?"

sonia: i dont think so, but i feel like i am...

Chuuya: "...I know this may not be encouraging to hear 'everyone goes through this,' and I won't pretend that what you've experienced is...typical. But I do know one thing..."

sonia: ...

Chuuya: "You're smart, compassionate, and caring. And those traits will give you all you deserve and want..."

sonia: hmm.....

Chuuya: "...You're so much like your mother..."

sonia:....want to come in?

Chuuya: *smiles* *nods* "I hope I'm not too tall to-- ... ... ..." TwT

sonia:....*rests her head on his lap*

mito: *mii*

Chuuya: *pets Mito, strokes Sonia's head*

sonia: love you, papa...

Chuuya: "I love you too, Sonia."

-elsewhere-

Takeru: *snoring*

Arthur: "Zzz..."

Ogun: "..."

fang-hua: ....

juria: zzzzzz.....

tamaki: finally, we'll be home soon...

Ogun: "It'll be good--but it'll mean getting to work with this new info--"

Pan: "And being careful who learns it."

Viktor: "..."

nozomi: ...

Ogun: "...Yes, sir. But when people learn about this, how will they react?"

Pan: "We'll have to anticipate that..."

nozomi: *nods*

Viktor: "..." *writes on his pad*

Ogun: "How you think your commander will react to your return, Fang-Hua?"

fang-hua: well, if a bit grumpy as he tends to be.

Ogun: ^^; "My sympathies..."

-elsewhere-

naho: the first day of the fashion contest was a success!

Sakuya: "Great work out there!"

lavender: congrats in making it to the next round. ^^

Black Star: "When's Round 2?"

naho: this weekend, for my next outfit, i'm thinking of doing a sailor type outfit.

-elsewhere-

Konro: *knitting*

Tsukiyo: "...I'm just...Wow, sir."

kabuki: ^u^

Konro: "Best to be prepared..."

Tsukiyo: "It's like 17 onesies, sir..." >_>;

-elsewhere-

Kyoka: *tossing in bed* "..." *sits up* =_= *gets up, walks to the kitchen*

atsushi: zzzzz

sylvia: *sleeping on the couch*

Kyoka: "Hmm..." *opens the fridge* ("Please let there be leftovers...")

-seems there is-

demon snow: ~seems you're in luck~

Kyoka: *takes out tofu, opens the microwave door*

sylvia: nnh....

Kyoka: *starts heating it, turns to check on Sylvia*

sylvia: ....

Kyoka: *sits by the couch while waiting for the tofu* "..."

sylvia: mm....miss- k-kyouka?

Kyoka: "Hello. Sorry. Did I wake you?"

sylvia: i-its ok...

Microwave: *ding*

Kyoka: "...Hungry?"

sylvia: *shakes head*

Kyoka: "Well, feel free to share..." *takes out the tofu and some soy sauce* "Sleep okay?"

sylvia: i guess.....

Kyoka: "That's good...Couch okay?"

sylvia: i-its much more comfortable than the floor was...

Kyoka: "...Oh..." *sets down the plate* "Maybe we can find a bed already..."

sylvia: i-it's fine, i-i wouldnt want to trouble y-

Kyoka: "It's only a little effort. We'll see what is available and affordable. I'm sure we can buy something. Any preferences?"

sylvia: *shakes head*

Kyoka: "Not even a waterbed?"

sylvia: n-no.

Kyoka: "Ah. I'm sure Yosano knows a bargain. And Kunikida can take some money out of Ranpo's snack budget..."

ranpo: *from his room* dont you muthafuckin dare

Fukuzawa: "Language."

Kyoka: "….We'll make it work."

sylvia: ...

Kyoka: "...Do you need more blankets, or..."

sylvia: i-i'll be ok...*tries to smile*

Kyoka: "...You need and deserve a good bed for good sleep."

sylvia:....c-can i...

Kyoka: "...?"

sylvia: s-sleep in....y-your bed? >///< s-s-sorry i-if that's t-too we-weird to ask-

Kyoka: "Yes, you may."

sylvia: O////O r-r-really??

Kyoka: "It's only fair: you need your sleep..."

sylvia: o-o-o-o-k-kay t-t-then....

Kyoka: "..." *finishes her meal, sets the plate into the sink* "..." *walks to her bedroom, leads Sylvia*

sylvia: *gulps, sweating*

Kyoka: *sets another pillow onto her bed, pulls back the blanket, lies down* "...Is there enough room?"

sylvia: *plops in* .////////////.

Kyoka: "..." >\\\> *pulls up blanket* "Warm enough?"

sylvia: *nod nod*

Kyoka: "Good..." *turns off the light* "Sleep well, okay?"

-morning-

Kunikida: *preparing breakfast*

aya: so, any plans for golden week?

atsushi: golden week?

Kyoka: "Japanese holidays also observed in Death City." *sips tea*

atsushi: ...i've never actually celebrated golden week before. ^^; but i do know my birthday is around the end of golden week.

Kyoka: "Then we can combine the two..."

atsushi: i guess.

aya: when is your birthday, even?

atsushi: may 5.

aya: you were born on children's day? lucky you!

Kyoka: *nods*

atsushi: ^^;

Kunikida: "Just because it is Golden Week does not mean our office will be any less busy." *sets down breakfast*

atsushi: *nods*

Kyoka: "Hmph. As long as it doesn't get in the way of Greenery Day..."

-elsewhere-

Kid: "May we get you anything?"

felisia: we'll need extra diapers and baby powder, also what kind of food would be best for him to eat? should it be organic??

stocking: easy mom, easy.

Mephisto: ^^; "I put in an order for diapers, and I'm reading a delightful book on food preparation--"

*The book is titled 'Making Babies with Excal--'*

Kid: *tosses the book out the window*

felisia: ._.;;;;;

shion: =A=;

Kid: -_-#

Mephisto: =3= “Rude.”

stocking: ^^;;

???: *a voice outside* "Ow...A book."

stocking: sorry 'bout that!

felisia: amaimon?

Amaimon: "That's me. Where have you been? I came here days ago..."

felisia: hospital.

shion: ah.

Amaimon: "??? ...Who is that?"

felisia: your nephew. ^^

Amaimon: "...Huh. Does it have all its limbs?"

stocking: of course he does. -_-;

Amaimon: "Hello, spawn. I am Amaimon."

shion: ama.

felisia: i guess that's your way of saying hello, isnt it, shion?

shion: ah.

Amaimon: "Hello, Shion. What are your abilities?" *starts typing on his phone*

stocking: uncle. he was literally born yesterday.

Amaimon: "Shh. I have to share this online..."

-elsewhere-

Neuhaus: *smiles* "You must be excited...The Festival."

michelle: *she nods*

Neuhaus: "I'll be ready in another minute. Best get your jacket..."

michelle:...*nods*

Neuhaus: *grabs his own* "I hope the weather holds out..."

-elsewhere-

Damon: *walks up to the stage*

soul + becky: *watching in the audience*

Hyde: *holding up a sign: "YOU CAN DO IT, DEMAN!" *the "E" and "A" are crossed out to fix the spelling*

licht: *in disguise*

Damon: O_O; "..." *looks at 'Dorothy'* "Of course, I don't know, but I think it'l get darker before it gets lighter..."

girl: do you suppose we'll meet any wild animals?

"Tin Man": "M-Maybe?"

girl: oh.

Damon: O_O "Animals that...eat straw?"

"Tin Man": "Some--most likely tigers--er, lions, tigers, and bears."

Hyde: *whispers* "Bullshit. Lions don't eat straw--"

Becky: shh!

-elsewhere-

sachiko: *looking at files*

Blair: "How're the patients?"

sachiko: fairly well.

Blair: "I just got the little ones to sleep..." *yawns* "Cat nap..."

sachiko: ^^

Blair: "I'm going on break. Can you cover?"

sachiko: sure thing.

*POOF*

Blair: *in cat form on Sachiko's lap* =w= "Zzz..."

sachiko: *sweatdrop*

Dr. John: "Oh, how cute!"

sachiko: one of those death city things, i suppose.

Dr. John: "Weird town..." *sits* "Speaking of, the festival's going on..."

sachiko: yeah.

Dr. John: "Is Izumi going?"

sachiko: i think so. *smiles*

Dr. John: "That'll be good--can't have her studying without a little fun."

sachiko: i think..this has been good for her.

Dr. John: "She's enjoying her lessons?"

sachiko: *she nods*

-elsewhere-

Asher: *adjusts collar* =^=

izumi: it looks nice on you. ^^

Yafeu: *devil-horn hand pose* "ROCK ON!"

lukas: *hiding*

Saria: *in a pink sweater, black skirt, and a scarf* "It's okay, Lukas..."

lukas: *steps out.....in a skimpy maid costume* TT~TT

Saria: "... ... ..." *nosebleed*

axel: dang.

Zeke: "Bro, we got our work cut out for us..."

-elsewhere-

Damon: ^^; "H-How was it?"

becky: you did great!!

soul: way to go, little man! *head pats*

Damon: T\\\w\\\T "Th-Thanks..." *hug*

becky: ^^

Hyde: *writing notes* "I think the scenery needed work, the musical score sounded like it was played off of someone's cell phone--"

becky: to be fair, it _is_ an elementary school play.

Hyde: "THE THEATRE IS SERIOUS BUSINESS! We need to hold every actor to a high standard!" *looks at 'Tin Man'* "You got at least 9 lines wrong--"

"Tin Man": Q_Q "..." *punches Hyde in the balls*

director: have you considered helping out with the school arts department?

Hyde: Q~Q *clutching his crotch, high-pitched voice* "Oh? Is there an opening?"

-elsewhere-

Kid: *wiping the floor*

felisia: l-like this? *attempting to breastfeed*

stocking: *nods* give the head plenty of support.

felisia: right.

shion: *suckling*

Mephisto: *in the kitchen, prepping snacks*

felisia: you hungry, baby?

shion: *lets go* ma!

Kid: *hearing outside* "Oh? Did Shion already say his first word?"

felisia: i-i dont really know yet. ^^;

Kid: "Well, sounded like 'Ma' to me...I'm just about done cleaning the hall and--UMPH!" *it sounds like he fell*

stocking: kid?! *runs out to check on him*

Kid: -_-# *he tripped over Amaimon, who is sitting in the hall, reading comics with 3 empty or half-empty cans of soda*

Amaimon: "...When are snacks?"

stocking: *helps kid up* -_-# if you're going to loiter, do it in your room, NOT IN THE HALL.

Amaimon: *whines* "But it's so far away..."

stocking: *picks them both up and carries them*

Kid: .\\\.

Amaimon: "???"

-elsewhere-

Motojiro: *reviewing worksheets* "Hmm..."

ayako: *fiddling with a fidget spinner*

Motojiro: "Students are doing well with this lesson...How is the 'project' coming along?"

ayako: lookin' good.

Motojiro: *grins* "Marvelous."

-elsewhere-

Benimaru: "Hmm..."

kirei:....?? *notices someone approaching*

*It looks to be a set of priests?*

Benimaru: "..."

Konro: "Oh...Church of the Sun?"

reimi: hello, may we help you?

Apostle: *smiles...it looks fake* "Greetings. We are here to speak with Benimaru Shinmon."

reimi: any particular reason?

Apostle: "Regarding your shrine...and our Church."

reimi: ...

kirei: *looks at benimaru*

Benimaru: "..."

Apostle: "You see, um...heh, 'Sister,' we wish to preach the word of our savior to your people."

reimi: with all due respect, we already have-

Apostle: "No, you don't. What you have is an affront to our lord...and we want to show you the light..."

reimi: *sweating* i-i can take you to the shrine head-

Apostle: *smiles* "How lovely. I suppose it is true what they say about shrine maidens here: they will obey..."

reimi: ....

Benimaru: *watches* "..."

Apostle: "Now, be a good girl--" *puts a hand on Reimi's shoulder*

kabuki: is there a problem here? ^^#

Apostle: "??? Oh? Why would you say that...Are you from around here?"

Benimaru: "..."

kabuki: i'm a captain of the 7th.

Apostle: "Ah, well, this is a religious matter, not one for those engaged in low combat practices..."

kabuki: and that gives you the right to touch the young lady without her permission?

Apostle: *removes his hand, smiles* "It meant nothing! I'm just being friendly. Was I not friendly, Sister?"

reimi: *she doesnt say anything*

Apostle: *sneers* "See? She's fine. Now let her lead me to the shrine, and mind your own business: your appearance offends me."

kabuki: how so?

Apostle: "Are you even a real man?"

Benimaru: "..." *he's gripping the porch...and it's starting to splinter...*

kabuki: 100% XY chromosomes.

Apostle: "Ha! I find that hard to believe--"

*BOOM*

reimi: !!!

*Where the Apostle stood is now a line in the sand--before a loud crash is heard, and an outline of his body in the wall of someone's house*

Benimaru: *still sitting on the porch...his fist is flaming*

kirei: are you alright, reimi?

reimi: i-i think so...*shaking*

*Inside the house, the Apostle is collapsed, unconscious*

Apostle: X_X

Baby: *in high chair* "...Goo?" *flings food from spoon at the Apostle*

apostle 2: *picks the first apostle up and flees* this isnt over yet!

Benimaru: -_-#

mother: *hitting them with a spoon* <GET OUT OF MY HOUSE! OUT! OUT!> D8<

apostle: >~<;;

Baby: ^w^ "Ha ha ha!"

-elsewhere-

shinra: here we are, home sweet home!

fang-hua: i cant wait to get back to asakusa and take a long na-

*GLOMP*

fang-hua: AH!

Tsukiyo: *nuzzle* "I missed you!" >w<

fang-hua: ^^; hello fang-hua.

iris: *waves*

shinra: rel! iris! *HUG*

Relan: ^\\\\^ "Hey, there!" *hug*

shinra: i really misses you two a lot.

tamaki: how's everything on the homefront?

iris: we actually got two new recruits.

Relan: "We did, too...The 8th needed more power while you were out...But we got more help now."

shinra: oh sweet!

Patty: "TAAAAAAAAAAAAKEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUU!!!!!!!!!"

Takeru: OWO;

*CRASH*

nozomi: ^^;

karin: hey kiddo! *waves*

Ogun: "Heh--they're happy."

nozomi: auntie! *hugs*

Vulcan: *waves* "Yo."

karin: ^^

Ogun: "??? Um..."

nozomi: right, ogun, this is vulcan, he's also with the 8th.

karin: and you know who i am, right?

Ogun: "Right, Doctor--we met before." ^^

Vulcan: "??? 'Ogun'? Like the god of smithing?"

Ogun: "Yeah...Nice tats."

karin: so, how're things with you and my niece then~?

Ogun: "..." .\\\\.

nozomi: auntie! >///<;

karin: smells like a good sign to me~

Vulcan: "??? Doc, maybe don't tease them..."

Viktor: "..."

tamaki:... ?! kana?!

misery: hello~ kana wanted to greet you on your return.

Kana: *hug*

tamaki:.........................*hugs kana and sobs* TT~TT

Kana: >~< "I missed you, Big Sis."

Arthur: "..." *small smile*

???: "THERE YOU ARE, MY BOY!"

Takeru: *holding Patty in his arms* "!!! C-Commander!"

Honda: *bear hugs Takeru and Patty* "THERE YOU ARE! WELCOME BACK!"

hito: *salutes* welcome back.

Pan: "..."

Takeru: *awkward salute*

Honda: "OH, CAPTAIN PAN! Good to see you as well."

Pan: *salute* "Sir."

juria: tch-

Honda: "??? Oh! The ill-tempered one! What was your name, cadet?"

juria: your mom's ass-

tamaki: she's Juria Itagaki.

Honda: "Hello, Momsass Juria Itagaki!" *salutes* "A pleasure to meet you!"

juria:..................

tamaki: ... *sweatdrop*

Ogun: "..." *stifling a laugh*

-elsewhere-

Anya: "Then there's this mushroom..."

tsugumi: *nods nods*

ao: any signs of anything suspicious?

mio: so far none that i've seen

kirara: ...

Tezca: "Avoid the mushrooms that make you see fairies and elves..."

esther: and dont step on any fairy circles.

Anya: "???"

Tezca: "...I mean, you _could_, but you'd need a flyswatter--"

kirara: tezca no.

Tezca: =3=; "You don't let me do anything."

esther: ^^

kirara: i'm just making sure you dont get yourself hurt or arrested. again.

Tezca: "Joke's on you! I got this!" *pulls out a Monopoly card*

kirara:.......*sigh* -_-;

-elsewhere-

Hibana: *writing notes at the judge table*

Announcer: "Next in the Elegant category...ZEKE CALLAHAN!"

axel: you got this bro!

Zeke: *adjusts his tie, walks* ^^;

Boy in the audience: *claps*

uwabami: oh my, he's really rocking it out there.

Zeke: *poses*

Hibana: "Hmm...Seems to be trying too hard. A little nerdy..."

Girl in the audience: "Woo!"

Saria: *looking at the stage* "He's doing really well." *has tissue up her nose*

hibiki: not bad at all.

Zeke: *walks back to the backstage, gets beyond the curtains...and falls to his knees* "Oh, man, bro! I was so nervous, bro!"

axel: you were on point AF! *thumbs up*

Zeke: QwQ *fist bump*

hibiki: want a capri sun?

Zeke: *nod nod* "Thanks, Hibiki..."

-elsewhere-

Akitaru: "Welcome home, son."

shinra: *hug*

Akitaru: *pat pat* "How're you doing?"

shinra: exhausted. have lots to tell you about what happened.

Akitaru: "I look forward to it--so how about you take a nap first."

Petra: *adjusting glasses* -^-

shinra: will do... oh, you must be the new recruits! my name's shinra.

rita: *signing* <it's nice to meet you.>

Petra: "Rita has said 'It's nice to meet you.' I am Petra, and I suggest you deal with your jet lag by napping for no more than 6 hours so as to adjust yourself to the time zone change..." *checks her pocket watch*

shinra: um....okaaaay?

Akitaru: ^^; "Sister Petra is like clockwork when it comes to time..."

Petra: *signing for Rita, while staring intensely at Shinra* O^O

shinra:..riiight.. ^^;

Petra: "Hmph."

Ogun: *RAMBLE RAMBLE* "--talking animals!"

Vulcan: "SERIOUSLY?! Oh, man, I wish I was there! What about *RAMBLE RAMBLE blacksmithing talk*--"

Pan: *seated on a couch, holding a suitcase* ._.;

lisa: they seem to be getting along well. ^^;

miwa: oh hey! you're back!

sayu: BIG BRO SHINRA! *tackle hug* WELCOME BACK! ^u^

Pan: "Indeed. Ogun has a flexible personality to speak to many..."

Petra: "!!!" *dodges the tackle hug*

nozomi: *smiles*

Petra: "How large _is_ this division?"

tamaki: well, miwa and sayu are part of the mercenary fire brigade, squad 0.

Petra: "I see..." *looks at Tamaki* "A nun?"

tamaki: yes, i also work as a soldier. so i guess i'm like a battle sister. ^^

Petra: "Hmph. That explains the missing habit." *glances at Arthur* "..."

-elsewhere-

leo: *URK*

pushkin: *holding leo's hair out of the way*

Gin: "Easy..."

leo: *panting*

katya: yeah, i'd had mornings spent praying to the porcelain deities. but in my case, it was from being drunk as all hell.

Gin: "...Charming. Shall we call the doctor?"

leo: *cough* *pants*

katya: may as well.

pushkin: *holding leo up* steady now lev, we got ya.

leo: t-thank you...

Gin: *dials*

leo: *laying down*.........*crying*

Gin: "...Oh dear."

kouyou: *pats her back* there there.

leo: *sniff*

Motojiro: *walks in--and--* "!!!" <Leo?>

leo: *sniff* i-im ok...i-i think it's just the hormones...*smile*

Motojiro: *nods* "Please, rest...We'll have the doctor here soon..."

pushkin: *getting water*

Gin: *on the phone* "Yes...Okay. See you in a bit." *hangs up*

-elsewhere-

Tsukiyo: OwO; *spots the damaged house* "...What did Commander Hottie do while we were out?"

fang-hua: ...i'm back, everyone!

kirei: oh, fang-hua, welcome.

kabuki: how's your family?

fang-hua: they're well.

reimi: glad to hear...*sipping tea, her hands shaking*

fang-hua:...?? reimi? are you ok?

Konro: "...An unfortunate encounter." *smiles* "We're glad to have you home. We'll need you here now."

fang-hua: understood. i'll do my very best.

kirei: although for now, i suggest sleeping. you did have a long journey, after all.

fang-hua: isnt _that_ the truth...

Tsukiyo: ^w^ "Let's get you tucked in..."

fang-hua:.....*smile* (it was nice seeing my family again...but i think i'm home now.)

Benimaru: *walking by*

fang-hua: *nods* i'm back, commander.

Benimaru: "..." *small smile* "Kohana."

fang-hua: ^^; guess some things dont change.

Benimaru: "...Can I speak with you?"

fang-hua: of course, what's up?

Benimaru: "...For the time being, avoid the other brigades."

fang-hua: sir?

Benimaru: "The Church of the Sun encroached on Asakusa. We do not need more prying eyes while...while a lot is about to change here."

fang-hua: ...

Benimaru: "You saw the damage to the Ito residence? You can blame the Church for that."

fang-hua: ?! commander...what all happened here while i was gone?

Benimaru: "I don't know why, but the Church has increased its interest in us, I anticipate to proselytze."

fang-hua: hmmm....

-elsewhere-

juria: *mumbling*

*It sounds like a whine nearby*

juria: ?! (dafuq?) *glances*

*There's something shaking in a cardboard box in an alley*

juria: .___.;;;; (oh....oh fuck no.)

*There's a puppy inside, shaking, looking underfed*

juria: *sweats* oh no, dont you fucking dare try to make me feel bad for you. >////>;;;

Puppy: *saddest eyes--coughs*

juria: well what the hell do you expect me to do?! im not in a fucking position to be bringing a dog back to the ba-

Puppy: *nuzzles against her leg*

juria:.......... *picks up the puppy and runs* FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-

-at the 6th-

-LOUD KNOCKS-

Asako: "???" *answers*

juria: hey four-eyes, you got anyone where with dog allergies?

Asako: "?! 'F-Four-eyes'? I-I don't know--"

juria: *shoves the dog into her face* HERE! IT'S YOUR PROBLEM! DONT LOOK AT ME! *RUNS*

Asako: O_O; "..." *looks at the puppy*

Puppy: *shivers...licks Asako's face*

-elsewhere-

Kid: "He seems happy--and he looks adorable."

shion: zzzz

Kid: ^^ *tucks him in*

-elsewhere-

Bryn: *prepping dinner*

Helen: "Zzz..."

mr renouf: thanks again for coming over, bryn.

Bryn: "You're welcome--and she's my sister, and I get some frequent flyer points for this trip..."

mr renouf: glad to hear.

Bryn: "More travel for more competitions...How's work treating you?" *sets down two cups of decaf*

mr renouf: pretty well. i do have one frequent customer who gets really estatic when her packages arrive. i guess the mail is really important for some people, and i'm glad for that.

Bryn: "Good to be excited about your work--and people depend on the mail for good news."

-elsewhere-

Saria: OWO;;; "..." *awkward penguin walk on the fashion show stage*

Kanin: *in the audience, polite clap* ^^;

Duncan: >_>; "This is hardly as funny a prank as I thought it'd be..."

Hibana: *jotting notes*

saria's dad: you're doing amazing, sweetheart!

saria's father: YEAH! THAT'S OUR BUGBEAR! ^u^

Saria: ^W^;;; *awkward wave*

Hibana: "...Hm. Well, she has the 'cute' routine down..."

-elsewhere-

Pan: *sets down his suitcases...puts a long box on his bookshelf*

4th captain: welcome back, pan.

Pan: *nods* "Hello. Good to be back. Has the Commander requested my presence?"

4th captain: if you have anything to report back to him, then go on ahead. ^^

Pan: "I will..." *looks back at the box before departing for Commander Arg's office* *knock knock*

arg: come in.

Pan: "Captain Pan Ko Paat, returned from Qingdao, sir." *salutes*

arg: ah, welcome back. i take it the mission was a success?

Pan: "I hope. We have found new information that may lead us to answers regarding...Adora."

arg: !!! *right in his face* please. tell me. e v e r y t h i n g.

-elsewhere-

Tsukiyo: *drying her hair, setting down 2 cups of milk* "--and then with the Commander and the Mrs. getting pregnant--well, that's just shocking."

fang-hua: wow, congratulations to them. *smiles*

Tsukiyo: -3- "Yeah, yeah--but don't act like you aren't jealous, too."

fang-hua: why would i be jealous?

Tsukiyo: "You were crushing on the Commander, too, right?"

fang-hua: no! it wasnt like that!

Tsukiyo: *eyebrow raised* "For real?"

fang-hua: to be honest, i always considered the commander to be like an older brother.

Tsukiyo: "...Oh. Sorry. Didn't mean to misinterpret..." *sips milk*

fang-hua: it's fine, some people just view things in certain ways i guess. *side glance*

Tsukiyo: "...Yeah..." *smiles* "Did you change your hair again?"

fang-hua: i just let it down since i'm going to bed soon.

Tsukiyo: "Ah..." *finishes drying her hair* "Hope sleep will help you--you must've been exhausted..." *sits by her*

fang-hua: yeah.

-elsewhere-

Chuuya: *sips water*

hans: i'm back with groceries!

Chuuya: "Let me help..." *takes some* "How was it?"

hans: it went well. got some more wine for johann, too.

Chuuya: "He packs it away, huh?"

hans: yes, we do have a wine cellar here, after all.

Chuuya: "... ... ..." *shaking*

hans: sir?

Chuuya: "IT'S FINE!" *clears his throat* "F-Fine..."

hans: o...kay then.

Chuuya: "Does our benefactor ever...share his wine?"

hans: hm? well, we have had drinks together. 7//7

Chuuya: "Would he be interested in sharing some with me?"

hans: oh? i could ask him to consider it. would you be interested in talking to him? i cant guarantee anything, such as him even being awake at the moment 7-7;

Chuuya: "I can try, thank you..." *gets up, walks to Goethe's room* *knocks*

goethe: the door's open.

Chuuya: "Excuse me, Mr. Goethe?"

goethe: hmm? oh you, you're...nalahara, right?

Chuuya: "Yes, 'Chuuya Nakahara.' Hello...So...Um...Wine."

goethe: you a fellow connoisseur?

Chuuya: "Incredibly so." *sits*

goethe: well, i just so happen to have a bottle of merlot in my stock.

Chuuya: "...May I sample just a bit?"

goethe: by all means, i am a generous hedonist, after all, hoho!

Chuuya: ^^; *uncorks the bottle, sniffs* "Ahh..." =w= "So fragrant~"

-elsewhere-

Asher: *comes off the runway* =\\\\\=;;;;

izumi: you did really good, asher!

Asher: "Th-Thanks...That was mortifying. They were whistling..."

lukas: ._.;;;

Saria: *still stiff, shell-shocked* OwO;;;; "Uh...Uh..."

lukas: is it too late for me to bail out?

Zeke: " 'Fraid not, bro-seph."

Saria: >\\\< "YOU CAN DO IT--I BELIEVE IN YOU!"

lukas: *gulp*

Announcer: "Next on stage in the Sexy category--Lukas Hollinger!"

lukas: *steps out* TT~TT;;;

Girl 1, Girl 2, Boy 1, Boy 2: "... ... ..." *nosebleed*

lukas: (KILL ME)

Hibana: "Wow, boy..."

uwabami: he certainly pulls the look off quite nicely.

Hibana: "You can say that, although 'boys in maid outfits' seems cliche. You should see the Eighth--it's like their alternative uniform."

judge 3: still his shy demeanor does add a layer of charm.

Hibana: "True enough..." *writes her score*

Yafeu: "YEAH, LUKAS!"

lukas: TT~TT;;;

Saria: =\\\\= "It's okay, Lukas..."

-elsewhere-

Man: *adjusting flower on his lapel*

-people seem to be enjoying themselves-

Man: *adjusts his tie, sweating a bit* *sighs*

woman: sir?

Man: "F-Fine...A bit thirsty, I'm afraid. W-Water?"

woman: there's a drinking fountain just a little ways down the path.

Man: "Thank you..." *nods, walks...* *takes out an empty bottle*

woman: *nods and walks off*

Man: *at the bottom of the bottle look to be seeds and some moss...he fills water into the bottle*

-elsewhere-

Bon: "Yo, Shiemi--got your drink."

shiemi: thank you, bon. ^^

Shima: "And thank you, Bon, for--" *reaches--and there's no drink with his name on it in the tray* OwO; "...Where's mine?"

Bon: "..." *sips long on his drink*

Shima: QWQ

unagi: you can have mine.

Shima: "...Thanks?" ._.;;;;

Bon: *judgmental look at Shima*

izumo: -_-;

Bon: "Oh, and yours..." *hands one to Izumo*

izumo: thanks. *sips*

Shima: "Tch...Happy couple."

izumo: we're not a couple! >_<#

Bon: "WHAT SHE SAID!"

Shima: *whistles innocently*

konekomaru: ^^;

Shima: "I don't know, man--I can feel the ground shaking under my feet~"

-rumble rumble-

Bon: "Wait...I can too--"

*BOOM*

izumo: ?!

shiemi: ???

-screams from outside-

Shima: "What the hell?!"

*It looks like...vines?"

madoka: !!! come on!

sayaka: *following*

Rin: *gripping his sword, running* "Can't we just have fun for once?!"

-outside, there are plant monsters-

Zeke: O_O; "...Bro, all those times we didn't eat our vegetables have come back to haunt us..."

hibiki: welp, guess it's our first official battle. axel, zeke!

axel: sweet! henshin-a-gogo, baby! *kunai mode*

Zeke: "What he said!"

hibiki: *runs out*

izumi: ...lets go, asher!

Asher: -_-# "Don't damage the clothes--we'll have to give up the deposit we made..." *transforms*

lukas: !!! s-saria!

Saria: "R-Right!" *transforms*

preston: yafeu, if ya'll'd be so kahind. [translator’s node; kind]

Yafeu: "IT'S NOT ABOUT 'KINDNESS'--IT'S ABOUT KICKING SOME PLANT ASS!" *transforms*

genny: i think i'll wait this one out.

lei-lei: *already running into battle*

Kanin: O_O; "Duncan! Let's go!"

Duncan: "?!!! M-Me?! Bu-But I can't do this! This is dangerous and--"

Kanin: "And your weapon form sucks."

Duncan: >_< "HOW DARE YOU--"

Kanin: *grabs Duncan by the ankles, running* "Let's go..."

Duncan: O_____O "H-H-Hey!"

genny: *slips out* (cant have my camera getting damaged, i need it for references!)

Duncan: *still getting dragged along the ground* "OW OW OW OW--"

Kanin: "Please transform already, please!"

Duncan: >~< *whines--as he turns into...a yoyo*

lei-lei: *punching and kicking away plant monsters* HIYA!

Kazue: *still sleeping in a row of seats* "Zzz..."

Plant Monster 1: *ROAR--*

Kazue: *sleep punch, knocking the Monster away*

-outside-

Rin: *slicing, as vines wrap around his ankles* "Darn weeds!" *slicing*

madoka: *shooting arrows at the vines*

Plant Monsters: *stack up on each other shoulders, rushing at bystanders*

Rin: "CRAP! Madoka, give me cover!" *rushes at the tower*

madoka: on it!

sayaka: *defending civilians from the monsters*

Rin: *swings at all targets--but gets pinned* "UMPH!"

Plant Monsters: *slobbering on Rin*

madoka: *shoots arrow at the monster*

Plant Monsters: *arrowed-up, slowed down, but not down yet--*

Rin: "You jerk!" *charges up his sword--*

???: "Naberius!"

*CRUSH*

*Plant Monsters are being decimated now*

Rin: "..." O_O;

*Standing behind the monsters is...Neuhaus*

madoka: mr neuhaus!

plant monster: *SCREEEE*

large spider: *attacking the plant monster*

Rin: "... ... ..." O______O;;;

michelle: is everything alright with you two?

madoka: we're ok, i think.

Rin: "Y-Yeah?"

Neuhaus: "What a disappointing student, Okumura. No better than your introductory courses."

Rin: >_<#

kyouko: *CHOP* you've been getting sloppy, rin.

Naberius: *petting Rin* "SOWRRY, YOUR HIGHNESS..."

Rin: T~T

michelle: ^^;

jorogumo: *returning to inside michelle's eye socket*

kyouko:....that's so horrifying.

michelle: i've gotten used to it now.

Neuhaus: *taps his own eyepatch* "Agreed."

kyouko: no time to stall now, we got more weeds to take care of.

Neuhaus: "Naberius! The plants only, no mortals!"

Naberius: "AY!" *picks up Rin, runs* "ONWARD, YOUR HIGHNESS!"

Rin: Q___Q;

madoka: *follows*

-elsewhere-

Zeke: "On your left!"

hibiki: *SLICE* how do you like that?

axel: hell yeah!

Zeke: "Bueno, Hibiki!" ^^

izumi: *looking* alright, hibiki and preston have the ones to the left and behind, and lukas is dealing with the one to the right-

lukas: *tied in vines* TT~TT;;

Saria: O\\\\O;;;

Asher: "...Define 'dealing'..."

izumi: ...so that means we deal with the one's ahead-

*STOMP STOMP STOMP*

Asher: "!!! Izumi!"

izumi: !!!

Plant Monster: *slams into Izumi*

izumi: *knocked back* AH!

Asher: *knocked out of her hand*

izumi: ngh...ow...

hibiki: izumi!

Zeke: "Hibiki! Incoming!"

hibiki: !!! *SLICE*

izumi: (come on, get up) *trying to get back up*

Plant Monster: *lunging for Izumi's head*

izumi: !!

Asher: "SHIT!" *reverts to human form, turns their arms into tonfas, blocking the attack* "GET UP, IZUMI, DAMN IT!"

izumi: *getting back up* ....

Asher: "Now do something!" *swings the tonfas, knocking back the Monster before reverting to weapon form into Izumi's hands*

izumi: !!!! (come on izumi, do something! please!) *tears falling as she screams and tries to attack*

Plant Monster: *swings an arm, easily knocking her away*

izumi: grk- dammit, god dammit just go DOWN ALREADY!!!

Asher: "That's not going to convince it! Get back before--"

Plant Monster: *swings vines at Izumi*

izumi: !!!

Asher: "!!! Oh God--"

-BANG BANG-

izumi: !!!

Plant Monster: *ripped apart*

preston: mah, mah, what a beastie.

Yafeu: "EASY TARGET, THOUGH! NOW SHOOT THE NEXT ONE!"

Asher: "..." *disgusted groan*

izumi: ...

-elsewhere-

Kanin: OwO; "...So...What do I do with you?"

Duncan: -____-;;; "I don't know. I'm a yoyo, so unless you have a strong soul--"

Kanin: >w>;;;; "Um..."

*Suddenly spikes form along the yoyo*

Duncan: O_O;;;

lei-lei: that's new.

Kanin: "Please, stay back. This may get spiky..." *swings the yoyo in a variety of tricks--ripping apart plant monsters* ^^;

lei-lei: that's quite impressive.

Duncan: "...Hang on...Are you--"

Kanin: *knocks down the Plant Monsters* ^W^; "Th-Thanks...Just a little thing I--"

*CRACK, SPLASH, SPLURT*

Duncan: *knocked away...with blood on himself* "..." *screams*

Kanin: OwO;;; "..." *his arm and shoulder were ripped off*

lei-lei: !!!!!!! KANIN!

-from the rooftop, there is someone watching-

girl: hmmm...

-back on the ground-

Kanin: "...Oh, um...Oh no! Um...Ah!" *bad acting* "I've lost an arm! I'm...Um... ..." *sad sigh* "..." *takes off his shirt* "Well, this is ruined..." *tosses it down*

Duncan: "WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCKING-FUCKETY-FUCK ARE YOU, YOU FREAK?!"

Kanin: "..." *frowns, takes off his glasses, hands them to Lei-Lei* "Hold these..."

lei-lei: oh, um…

Kanin: *looks up at the Moon* "..." *inhales*

lei-lei: !!! you're...

Kanin: *panting, until it starts to sound like--* *HOWLS, as his arm regrows from his socket--but hairier, as his face elongates, revealing him to be a werewolf*

genny: *looks*.... .///.

Kanin: *rushing on all fours, tearing plant monsters in his path*

Duncan: "Gross! Th-They let that-that _thing_ into this school?!!"

plant monster: *ROAR*

Kanin: *stops--and roars louder*

plant monster: OxO;

Kanin: *rushes through the path, knocking the plant monsters out of his way*

-elsewhere-

Plant Monster: *subdued by Nee, just looking up at them* ._.;

nee: nii! ^^

*Something is rumbling...as it looks like a blossom is forming up underneath the fashion show stage*

Hibana: "Ah, heck! What even is this town anymore...Pretty, though."

uwabami: ?!

shiemi: ???

???: "It is rebirth."

rosemary: *SCREEEEAM*

Hibana: *looks behind her--to spot the Man with the water bottle* "...That's not cryptic in the least. And who are you?"

*He removes his tie and shirt, revealing a reverend's collar underneath*

shiemi: !!!

Hibana: -_-# "Great...Someone else to bastardize 'god.' And what do they call you? Father Limp Dick--"

*A vine swings--knocking back Hibana*

Man: "Father Thorne. And I have my own mission..." *walks up to the blossom, guiding the girl*

Hibana: *crashes into the chairs, but conscious* "Ow...Okay, now I'm pissed!" *but gets tied down by vines before she can summon a flame*

uwabami: *attacking the vines with her head snakes*

???: X-SLASH!

-two flame slashes attack the vines-

Hibana: *gasps, finally able to move a hand to summon a flower, burning away the rest* "Thank goodness...'Bout time..."

mikami: are you alright, commander?

Hibana: *adjusts herself, brushing away leaves* "No. This was a new coat..." *tosses the coat away, pulling a fan out from the sleeve* "Good work, Mikami. Follow me...Girl! Stop that priest!"

shiemi: right! *follows*

Thorne: *still guiding Rosemary to the blossom, which is opening* "Rest in there...Just sit down and--"

shiemi: hey!

Thorne: *sighs* *looks back* "Please, this will only be a moment--"

shiemi: why are you doing this?

Thorne: "As I said...rebirth." *holds Rosemary close with paternal protectiveness*

rosemary: *groan*

shiemi: but why cause all this chaos? why hurt these innocent people who havent done a thing to you?

Thorne: "My child...To give her the life she deserves, it is not enough to cure the body, but to allow an utter rebirth from the soul. The production of these demons, for the sake of creating her new body, is an unfortunate but necessary byproduct."

shiemi: how do you know this will actually help her?

Thorne: "...Because I have the power to make it work." *snaps his fingers, summoning more demons*

shiemi: ...nii, we need nonoka!

*A flytrap springs out of Nii*

Thorne: "!!!"

-elsewhere-

*The plant demons persist, but it looks like their numbers have dwindled for now*

Rin: "Yeah, you better run!"

kyouko: *panting*....!!! oh boy.

Rin: *looks up* "...Ah, shiitake..."

*it's a giant mushroom*

madoka: *battle stance*

Rin: *grins, giggling madly* "Oh, this is great...I can't wait to make a dinner of this..."

Mushroom: "..." *lets out a 'purring' noise*

kyouko: i dont think it's too edible...

Rin: "What? Of course it's edible! It's a mushroom!"

Mushroom: *falls over...and rolls along its 'back'*

kyouko: !!!

sayaka: KATAMARI DAMACY!!!

Rin: "Ah, hell!" *runs, as the mushroom rolls down the street*

Mushroom: =w=

kyouko: got any plans?

Rin: "Do what Mario does--JUMP!"

kyouko: *jumps up*

sayaka: *follows* woo-hoo!

Rin: *slices his sword into an elevated bridge* "Hang on!"

*The mushroom, still purring, is rolling at them*

kyouko: *grabs one leg*

sayaka: *grabs the other*

Rin: *grunts, as he pulls up on the sword--and the mushroom misses them, continuing down the road*

sayaka: ok, so now what?

Rin: *pulling up* "Get up on this bridge...and find the source of this veggie madness..."

kyouko: right.

-elsewhere-

Shima: *swinging his staff, knocking back plants* "This area is clear!"

konekomaru: alright.

unagi: *panting*

Bon: "Hang in there, Unagi..."

Mike: *shaking the remains of a plant demon like a ragdoll*

-elsewhere-

'nonoka': *biting at the demons*

Thorne: "Why?! Why are you doing this?!"

shiemi: i wont let you hurt innocent people like this!

Thorne: "God already did that!" *a vine shoots out of his sleeve at Shiemi*

shiemi: *dodge*

Thorne: "I want my daughter back!"

rosemary: *groan*

Thorne: "...She was 14 when it happened..."

{rosemary: f-father...}

{Thorne: *holds her hand, kneeling his head, praying* "Lord, protect the soul of this child..."}

{rosemary: *vomiting* i think...something's wrong with me....}

{Thorne: "Please, Rose...Just hang on a little longer..."}

{rosemary: i'm scared....am i going to end up like mother?}

{Thorne: "..." *shakes his head* "No...No, I will make sure of that."}

{doctor: ...*sigh*}

{Thorne: "This can't be..."}

{doctor: we've done the best we could, but i dont think it will be enough for her...she might have a few years left, at most...}

{Thorne: "That is not sufficient!"}

{doctor: i really am sorry, all i can suggest now is just to be there for her...}

{Thorne: "..." *sets down his Bible, picks up another book* "I assure you, I will..."}

Thorne: "This demonology...It allows for the reconstruction of the body, starting from the soul itself."

shiemi: is this...what she would have wanted?

Thorne: "...What? Of course it--"

shiemi: look at her! how do you think she feels about all this, in this state?

Thorne: "A state that will end in her rebirth! That is what I want for her! What I...want..."

shiemi: you didnt even think about what she wanted, did you?

Thorne: "...No..."

shiemi:....

Thorne: "...I had tried to resurrect her...I want her to live..."

shiemi: ...i can understand you want that for her, but for her to live like this?...

Thorne: "...I can't just let her die..."

shiemi: ...flowers are beautiful, but they dont live forever, and eventually, they wilt away. but they do leave behind seeds, and the cycle begins again. even if it's cruel, there's still hope for something beautiful to be born again.

Thorne: "..." *weeps*

rosemary: fa...the....r....

Thorne: "..." *holds her* "My child..."

rosemary:....*she closes her eyes* ....

Thorne: *crying* "...'Ego dimittere te'..."

rosemary: *she smiles as her body wilts into dead vines* *there are a few seeds left behind*

Thorne: *falls to his knees*

shiemi:...*she pats his back* i think...she forgives you.

Thorne: "Rose..."

shiemi: *she looks at the seeds* maybe you should plant these.

Thorne: "..." *scoops them up*

-elsewhere-

Rin: "Get back heeeeeere!"

Mushroom: Q_Q *rolling away*

kyouko: *running along the rooftops* ok, it's heading to an intersection! if you can stop it there, then we're golden!

Rin: *aims his sword* "Let do it!" *leaps* "AAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!"

Mushroom: Q_____Q *loud shriek*

kyouko: NOW!

Rin: *flames on*

*SLICE, FA-WOOM!*

Mushroom: X___X *sliced apart*

kyouko: guess there's not mush-room for this demon here, huh?

Rin: "...Ha!" *cooks a slice*

kyouko: you sure you want to eat it?

Rin: "Why not? What harm could it do to a demon?"

sayaka: i'll try it. *takes a bite*...................

Rin: "How is it?"

sayaka:.........*she's tearing up*

Rin: "???"

sayaka: *opens her mouth- she's breathing fire*

kyouko: ._______. holy shit.

Rin: "?!!!!" *leaps back*

sayaka: TT~TT my mouth tastes like burning.

Rin: "..." *sets the mushroom slice down* "Jeez...We could bottle this stuff as a new hot sauce..."

sayaka: it tastes like a ghost pepper from the center of the sun!

-elsewhere-

Zeke: *hugging Axel* "Bro, I was so scared, bro!" T~T

axel: did you see that shit just now!? that was so awesome! hibiki was like- SLASH SLASH VREEN! and preston was like- BANG BANG!

izumi: .....

Asher: "..." *sitting with her* "How's your head?"

izumi:...could have been worse...

Asher: "...What happened back there?"

izumi: ....*sigh* my first actual battle, and i screwed it up... *hides her face in her lap*

Asher: "..." *carefully pats her head and shoulder* "You're okay...That's the first step..."

izumi: i guess.....i was trying to be strategic, and it ended up screwing me over...i feel like such an idiot...

Asher: "So, strategy more than instinct?"

izumi:.....*sigh* guess i need to practice more, huh?

Asher: *nods* "Both of us."

izumi:...are you ok?

Asher: "..." *looks at stain on their outfit* "...I'll live."

-elsewhere-

Sid: "Get me a report of what happened here! Get clean up teams on 1st, 3rd, and 5th! And--" *looks* "...What the heck?"

Kanin: *still in werewolf form* OwO; "...Hello, Mr. Barett." *wave*

nygus: huh, well i'll be.

Sid: "...Kanin. I think you've not been entirely honest with us."

Kanin: ^w^; "I suppose not, sir..."

Duncan: -_-#

marie: still, we've had stranger things happen. so a werewolf student isnt too odd, but it is rather rare.

Kanin: "I-I didn't feel comfortable sharing it, given how others would...look at me." *awkwardly shifting*

lei-lei: i dont think it's too weird.

genny: i dont think it's weird either... 7///7;

Kanin: "..." >\\\\> "C-Could I get a shirt? Turning back to human without one is kind of embarrassing..."

nygus: here.

Kanin: *slips it on--while turning back to human* "Th-Thank you, Miss Nygus..." ^\\\^;

marie: but in less fortunate news, the 3rd round of the fashion show will need to be on hold until the stage is rebuilt.

Sid: "Well, that's a shame. Hope the judges aren't too mad."

-morning-

kirako: *in the hospital room*

Dazai: "..."

Dr. John: "Well, well...Looks to be--Oh, wait, did you want to know?"

kirako: ...sure.

Dazai: *nods*

Dr. John: "Looks to be a boy."

kirako: *smiles*

Dazai: "That's great!" *smiles*

-elsewhere-

Spirit: *hug* "I was so worried!"

izumi: *hugs*

Spirit: "How are you? Do you need to go back to the infirmary?"

izumi: ....can i stay home today? i dont...feel too well...

Spirit: "Of course. Want me to bring anything?"

izumi:...can i have some cake?

Spirit: ^^ "Of course...I can pick some up in a few minutes."

izumi: ok...

-elsewhere-

Asher: *trying to get out of the apartment* "I'm going out!"

cassidy: *pulling them back* no you're not! you need to rest!

Asher: >~< "I can rest at the arcade!"

cassidy: you can go to the arcade _AFTER_ you get some more rest!

Asher: *grumbles, whines* "This sucks..."

cassidy: ....*sigh* i'm just worried for you.

Asher: "..." *nods* "Sorry. Just felt locked up. Even makes me want to go to school..."

cassidy: i know...want to watch one of our DVDs?

Asher: "..." *nods* " 'Jedi'?"

cassidy: sure thing. *smiles*

-elsewhere-

Saria: "Dad, I'm fine, really..." ^^;

saria's dad: *HUGGING HER* oh we were so scared! i'm just so glad you're alright!! TT~TT

saria's father: ^^; babe, you're gonna crush her. ^^;;;

Saria: O~O "Ow, ow, ow..."

saria's dad: oh my gosh i'm so sorry! D8>

Saria: "It-It's fine..." ^^;;;;

-elsewhere-

shiemi: and that's what happened.

Mephisto: "I see...It sounds like you de-escalated the situation well enough."

shiemi: *she nods* what will happen to mr thorne, then?

Mephisto: "That pending an investigation regarding the amount of damage and injuries his demon summoning caused...I'm sure a good word put in for him may help."

shiemi: *she nods*

Amaimon: "I expected nothing better from my wife." *in a tuxedo*

stocking: *PUNCH* behave you. *drags him away by his hair spike*

shiemi: ._.;

Mephisto: "Please excuse my rude sibling--he is a bit jumpy since my newborn came into this world..."

shiemi: oh, i've heard about that! would it be inappropriate to ask to see him? ^^;;

-elsewhere-

shura: …

chelsea applebee: it's gotten that bad already?

shura: damn, i dont think we were prepared for this...

seiya: it's like theres no end to them...

chelsea applebee: but you have to admit...

-on their phones, thousands upon thousands of baby pictures of shion, sent by mephisto-

chelsea applebee: he's sooooo cute! >w<

shura: =_=; i swear, my phone's gonna just explode if this keeps up.

Yukio: "I know how to solve this..."

shura: oh?

Yukio: *holds up a hammer* "I blessed this to remove all baby photos sent through the magical telecommunications network!"

shura: you're not smashing my phone!

-elsewhere-

Thorne: *sitting in a cell* "..."

stocking: ....tea?

Thorne: "O-Okay..."

stocking: *hands him a cup* it's chamomile, hope you dont mind.

Thorne: "...I like chamomile...She liked it...I think...I don't know anymore."

stocking: ....

Thorne: *he's holding his satchel of seeds*

stocking:....where do you think you'll plant them?

Thorne: "I don't know...Will I even have a chance to?"

stocking: ...if you arent able to leave, then one of us will plant them for you, would that be ok?

Thorne: "..." *nods* "I'm just afraid of trust...How do I know to trust you here?"

stocking: ....*sigh* do you need more time to think on it?

Thorne: "...Could you come back when you know where you'll plant...and can assure me that she'll...that they'll be protected?"

stocking: i will.

Thorne: *nods* "Thank you..."

-elsewhere-

Zeke: Q~Q "I swear, we're fine! See? No bruises!" *holds up arm to the webcam*

mrs callahan: seems you two had quite a busy night. ^^

axel: oh you should have seen us, mom! we kicked major plant ass! it was so epic!

Zeke: ^^; "We did alright, Mom..."

mrs callahan: *she smiles* you two are growing up now, and we're so proud of you.

Zeke: QwQ "Aw, Mom..."

-elsewhere-

Petra: *looking at her watch* "..." *sighs* *pulls out a musical triangle--and starts beating it*

Arthur: *bolts up in bed* "H-Huh?! Siren's calls!" *swings a plastic sword he slept with*

shinra: zzzzzzzzzzz.........

Petra: "..." *sets down the triangle, walks to Shinra's door--and puts a mecha arm over her own* "Aim..."

shinra: *leg twitch* *snores*

Petra: -_-## *signs* "Hand me the blowhorn..."

-elsewhere-

Sakuya: "Man--what a mess. When're they going to get the show back on?"

naho: when the stage gets fixed up, but it does give me a change to better coordinate my next outfit!

Belkia: "Yay! A plant theme could be...appealing!"

naho: nah, too soon for that. but i do have something in mind, and belbel said he'd help me with it too!

Belkia: ^w^ "Ready to help!"

-elsewhere-

Burns: "We've received a report." *puts it down on the table: it's a folder labeled '7'*

dia: *examining*

*Looks to be a dossier from the Church of the Sun on Benimaru*

dia: ...

Burns: "Stay on alert, be careful when interacting with anyone from Asakusa."

dia: understood, sir.

Burns: *nods* "Any update on our monitors following those returning from China?"

-elsewhere-

Kanin: *gobbling eggplants and tofu* *holds up an empty plate* "Another dish, please!"

lei-lei: more rice, please!

waiter: coming right up.

genny: *looking at her pudding* ...

Duncan: *having a glass of sparkling water--with a curly straw* *siiiiiiip*

Kazue: "...So, what did I miss while sleeping?"

lei-lei: plant battles mostly.

genny: *nod nod*

Kazue: "Neat. And you figured out Kanin was a wolf?"

Kanin: *gag* OWO;

lei-lei: OwO

genny: .....INEEDTOUSETHERESTROOM! *flees to the bathroom*

Duncan: "...Who even let you into this school? Your kind are wanted by Lord Death."

Kanin: ._.; "...One reason I hid it..." *looks down at his plate*

lei-lei: i can understand why you'd be worried. one of my friends is actually a witch. and besides, death city is a place of second chances.

Kanin: *nods* "A-And I wanted to be here, to learn how to use my skills to help others. I don't want people to get hurt..."

Duncan: >_>;

lei-lei: we believe in you, kanin! you can do it!

Kazue: *nods*

Kanin: ^\\\\^; "Th-Thanks..."

Duncan: "..."

genny: b-back… 7////7;;;;

Duncan: "What the hell were you doing in there--"

lei-lei: *CHOP*

Kazue: *holds up a kunai threateningly*

Duncan: X~X

Kanin: ._.;;;

-elsewhere-

Anya: *reading* "--and the likelihood that those executed were really witches remains in doubt."

tsugumi: ...

Meme: "M-Maybe we can focus on the immediate task--like how we still can't find the source of those scratches?"

ao: perhaps the culprit is nocturnal.

Anya: "Oh, a late night stake-out?"

Meme: "??? With Dew?"

mio: *gulp*

Meme: "..." *holds her hand*

mio: r-right. .//.;

Meme: ^^

Anya: "Let's find a spot for the evening..."

-elsewhere-

Takeru: *holding up fruit* "PLEASE ACCEPT THESE FRUITS AS A GIFT AND ITS SEEDS, MR. AND MRS. DEATH!" *bows, holds out the fruit*

Patty: ^w^

Yumi: ._.;

lord death: why thank you, takeru. ^^;

Takeru: OwO *nod nod nod* "Plant them, and let me know how they taste!"

-elsewhere-

Falcon Witch: *stirring a bowl--then drops a ladle of soup into smaller bowls* "Eat up."

squirrel witch: thanks for the meal!

Falcon Witch: *nods* "Fill up--you'll need it."

Squirrel witch: *she nods*

Falcon Witch: "Any progress on your reading?"

squirrel witch: i think we have a lead to where they were buried.

Falcon Witch: *stops* "...Map it for me as soon as we finish."

squirrel witch: *she nods*

Falcon Witch: "..." *shivers*

-elsewhere-

Asako: ^^; "I almost have 'house training' done..."

kayako: have you thought of a name for you new friend?

Asako: "I wasn't sure yet...They are our golden lab for the lab." ^^;

kayako: hmm, well, i'm sure you'll think of something soon.

Asako: " 'Goldie'?"

kayako: it does fit.

Asako: ^^ "Goldie, it is."

-elsewhere-

Neuhaus: "Feel better?"

michelle: i think so...

Neuhaus: "...You helped a lot of people."

michelle:...*smiles*

Neuhaus: *smiles back* "...Hungry?"

michelle: *nods*

-elsewhere-

Chuuya: *sipping dark coffee* "Ah..." *rubs his head*

naoya: rough hangover?

Chuuya: ^^; "Maaaaaaay have over-done it."

sonia: *putting jam on a slice of toast* want one, papa?

Chuuya: "That would be delicious, Sonia."

sonia: any flavor in mind you want?

Chuuya: "Strawberry, if you have it."

-elsewhere-

Sid: "Welcome back to class, Izumi. How are you?"

izumi: doing a bit better, i guess.

Sid: "Well, I've re-scheduled 3rd period for study hall for class, so just go at your pace today."

izumi: thank you sir.....

Asher: *seated in fourth row* "..." *waves*

izumi: *waves*

Zeke: *looking around* "???"

Yafeu: "MAN, CLASS IS GOING TO BE SO BORING AFTER A FIGHT, FIGHT, FIGHT!"

lukas: TT~TT;;;

Saria: "It's okay...It happens to the best of us...I think." ^^;;;

Sid: "Okay, settle down. We have a new student today."

izumi: oh?

Asher: "..."

Kanin: "?"

Kazue: "Zzz..."

Duncan: "..." *whispers* "She's short."

girl: hello, my name is Amelia Lowell. please take good care of me. *she bows*

Sid: "Welcome, Amelia. Please have a seat."

amelia: *nods and sits in a corner seat*

Sid: "We'll start today reviewing last week's test, so take notes and open your textbooks to review which pages to re-read..."

Saria: "She seems a little shy..."

-elsewhere-

Kid: "One clean blanket for you." *hands it to Felisia*

felisia: thank you, kid. ^^ .....how do i wrap it again? ^^;;

Kid: "I think you start by folding one corner of the blanket down about the length of your hand..."

felisia: ok.

Kid: "... ... ... Actually, maybe a little straighter--" *trying to fix the fold* "No, still not quite..."

felisia: um... ._.;;

stocking: kid, breathe.

Kid: OwO;;; "...Right! Sorry. um, set him down now onto the blanket..."

felisia: *doing so*

Kid: "Oh, wait, do it diagonally..."

felisia: ._.;;;;

stocking: *pats kid's shoulders- both of them* easy kid, easy.

Kid: *inhales, sighs* "R-Right...It is to be diagonal, though..." *tenses* "Fold the right side first to cover him."

stocking: want me to help her, kid?

Kid: *nod nod nod* *covers his eyes*

stocking: ok, fold it like this.

felisia: *following along*

-after a few moments-

stocking: there you go.

felisia: *smiles* thank you both, so much.

Kid: *nods* "Y-You're welcome."

stocking: need anything else?

felisia: i think i'm ok for now.

stocking: ok. we'll just be around then. ^^

Kid: *nods* "Anyone need a drink?"

felisia: some water would be fine, or should i have milk?

Kid: "Both are good, as is fruit juice."

felisia: right, i just want to know what will help the baby be healthy.

Kid: *smiles* "How about a platter with options?"

felisia: i suppose i'll go with that. ^^;

Kid: *nods* "Okay...Be right back."

stocking: *follows* you ok, kiddo?

Kid: "J-Just...annoyed with how I am..."

stocking: *she rubs his back* you're trying your best, and i'm proud of you for that.

Kid: *sniffs* "R-Really?"

stocking: *she smiles and nods* i'm here for you, whenever you need me to be.

Kid: "..." *holds her hand*

stocking: *kiss*

Kid: ^\\\^ "Th-Thanks..." *smooch*

-elsewhere-

Hibana: "What a hot mess...Can't even have fashion shows without dumb fights."

gabriella: at least it was against plant monsters and not among the competitors. ^^;

Hibana: "True--I don't need a repeat of Milan 6 years ago..." *looks at her nails* "Can't afford to break another..."

-elsewhere-

Motojiro: *has set up multiple soda bottles* "Let's discuss sucrose!"

children: oooooh!

wilhelm: are we gonna do the mentos thing?!

Motojiro: "..." *slowly holds up a tube of Mentos* ^w^

wilhelm: *eyes light up* yesssss!

Kafka: *watching from afar* *cringe*

Walter: "Ah, let them have their fun!"

Motojiro: *opens each bottle* "Put on your rain slickers, kids!"

hans: bad memories of the twins releasing a mentos bomb in your office that one time?

Kafka: "DAYS! OF WINDOW CLEANER!!!"

hans: ^^;

Motojiro: "FIRE IN THE HOLE!" *drops the Mentos in*

*BOOM*

children: *cheering*

Walter: *looking up* "It's so pretty! Like sugar and colors and a water show all in one!"

etta: neato!

Kafka: *grunts*

*A strong wind blows...*

leroux: i guess you could call that a real soda fountain.

etta: *giggles* good one, roro! ^^

Kafka: "..."

Walter: "Ha!"

Kafka: "Of all the--"

Motojiro: OwO; "Um...At that velocity, the soda stream may--"

*SPLAT*

Kafka: *drenched*

leroux: oh dear.

etta: .w.;

Kafka: -~-; "..." *licks his lips* T~T "Delicious...and so sticky."

-all the kids (sans sonia) are laughing at kafka-

Kafka: *covers his face, trying to rub away the soda*

Motojiro: ^^; "Maybe don't laugh at the adult, children...Let's now discuss why the reaction took place..."

Walter: *hunting for tissues* "I got nothin'..."

-elsewhere-

Meme: *drops off a bag* "Time to make late night snacks!"

tsugumi: awesome!

Anya: "Some fruit cups, perhaps?"

Meme: "I found great berries along a path..."

ao: ooh. *checks guidebook*

Anya: "So what's our plan?"

tsugumi: keep our eyes and ears peeled for anything out of place.

Meme: *looks around* "We'll have a good vantage point here."

mio: ok.

Anya: "Anyone want to hazard a guess what we'll find?" *smashing berries*

tsugumi: a monster?

Meme: "A bear?"

mio: wolves?

Anya: "All good guesses...We'll need to be armed." *pulls out a tranquilizer blow-pipe*

mio: >-> tsugumi, she does remember the two of us are weapons, right?

tsugumi: ^^;

Anya: *puffs her cheeks* "Can either of you knock someone unconscious?"

mio: .....well, i think if i use my hammer- *hammer arm*

Meme: "Just don't shatter the bear's head."

-elsewhere-

Akitaru: "...This news is troubling. You think it's accurate?"

shinra:...*solemn nod*

Akitaru: *sighs* "Okay...This is some earth-shattering info, son."

shinra: i'm really trying not to break down and cry like always. i really, really am....

Akitaru: "Hey, none of that right now..." *pats his shoulder* "This is some tough information to hear..."

shinra: ....

Akitaru: "Unfortunately, we can't verify it just on what you heard in the Link: we need more evidence."

shinra: *nod*

Akitaru: *sigh* "It's going to make going to church feel more uncomfortable...If we tell them what you found, I don't know how they'll respond."

shinra: .....

Akitaru: "...Give me a few days to figure this out, see whether there's someone at the Church I can ask on the, um...DL?"

shinra: ok. i'm still trying to wrap my head around it too...

Akitaru: *nods* "Could you go see Squad 0 about something?"

shinra: sure thing.

Akitaru: *nods* "Let the squad leader know. I'm going to talk to the nuns..."

shinra: ok then.

Akitaru: *nods, walks to the living room*

-elsewhere-

Konro: "How was your rest?" *passes a cup of tea to Fang-Hua*

fang-hua: great, very much needed...*sips*

Konro: "That's good. Ready for patrols?"

fang-hua: yep.

Konro: *walks* "Has much changed while you were out?"

fang-hua: *glances at some building repairs* i take it the commander's been busy as always?

Konro: ^^; "Wouldn't be normal if he wasn't...Although, there's something different this time."

fang-hua: ?? how so?

Konro: "Aside from the pressures of impending fatherhood? ..." *slaps his hands on his cheeks, shifts* "Oh my God, they're going to have a cute little baby!" >w<

fang-hua: *steps back a bit* ._.;;; (the commander and kirei's child...) *imagine spot of a small kid with an inferno behind them and glowing eyes* (oh jeez...)

Konro: "..." *clears his throat* "So, the pressures of increased responsibility have affected his aim and the intensity of his power..."

fang-hua: mm, mm...(maybe they'll inherit kirei's kindness?) *same imagine spot with the kid now having a gentle expression* (THAT DIDNT HELP MATTERS AT ALL!!!)

Konro: "??? Fang-Hua? What's wrong?"

fang-hua: ?? oh, n-nothing at all, captain. ^^;;;;

Konro: "Okay...Well, take it slow getting back into work. I'm sure your report will be fascinating when I get to read it."

-elsewhere-

shibusawa: *reading, humming to themselves* ......

Nox: "..." *clears their throat*

lux: *peeeeek* whacha reeeading~?

Nox: -_-

shibusawa: just a novel.

lux: you read that one a lot, is it good?

shibusawa:...i suppose. i already know how it ends of course.

Nox: "As to be expected. So why return to it?"

shibusawa: perhaps because it's an interesting story...*sigh*

lux: you've had to have read everything in this study by now, master shibusawa. you need new reading material =3=

shibusawa: perhaps, but i'll likely figure how it ends based on what all i've seen before.

lux: =3= .... *lunges*

shibusawa: *dodge*

lux: =~= ... >~< NO FAIR! i can never surprise you!

Nox: "Lux, please." *sets down a tea tray*

shibusawa: chamomile and biscuits again? thank you. *nom* and i take you brought the child her dinner as well?

Nox: "Of course."

shibusawa: good. *sips* ....i wonder if death city will truly have what i'm searching for.

Nox: "All in good time, I'm sure. Yes, Lux?"

lux: indeed big bro indeed! ^u^

Nox: "..." *small smile*

shibusawa: *sighs and sets the book down* (i think i did have that something briefly, but it's gone now...and _she_ is what's left of that)

-elsewhere-

Asher: *puts notebook back into backpack* *yawns* "Well, that was surprisingly informative for once..."

Zeke: *folding paper* "Yeah! And we had a study break to kick back!"

amelia: *still taking notes*

Kanin: "???" ("Must be dedicated...")

lei-lei: you ok?

amelia: *still note taking* just fine. how about you?

Kanin: ^^; "Class did end a few minutes ago, so okay..."

Duncan: *eyeroll*

amelia: that's nice.

izumi:.....so.....

Yafeu: "WHAT ARE WE DOING AFTER SCHOOL?!"

Asher: -_-# ("Loud...") "...Food."

izumi: where to? wendy's? pizza hut?

genny: i cant have gluten.

Kanin: "Vegetarian, please."

Saria: "Hmm...Well, there's one place Dad goes to..."

amelia: ?

Saria: "It's small but has a range of dining options." *smiles*

lei-lei: sounds great!

amelia: shall i join you?

Duncan: *muttering* "Tch. I could find something better..."

Saria: "The more the merrier!" ^^

-elsewhere-

Shima: "Woo, that was some battle out there at the Fashion Show. I'd love to tell you all about it over a drink~"

izumo: *drags him off by the ear* =_=#

Shima: Q__Q

Bon: *sighs* "Cleaning up is the real pain..."

unagi: *trimming*

Rin: "Good job, Unagi." *picks up plant trimmers*

unagi: thank you.

shiemi: *smiles*

Rin: "Although, I think we could have a great topiary here..." *imagines a Rin topiary* -w- "Hee hee hee..."

unagi: ..... *imagines a princely shima topiary* =///=

Shima: "???"

Bon: "Knowing our luck, it'd be Sir Pheles designing one..."

izumo: .......*excalibur face*

Shima: "..." *imagines a sexy Mephisto topiary* "..." D : < *strangles Bon* "WHY WOULD YOU SAY THAT?!"

Izumo: *CHOP*

-elsewhere-

Akitaru: "So, that's the report I received from Tamaki and the others. This information is not to leave the Eighth until I say so."

rita: ....

maki: understood.

Petra: *looks like she's fuming*

iris: sister petr-

Petra: "You think for a second there is any truth to this malarkey?!"

iris: ...

Petra: "We're supposed to accept some story by, what, some sort of Vulcan mind-meld?!"

Vulcan: *sneezes*

Akitaru: ._.;;; "..." *looks at Iris and Tamaki*

tamaki: well it's better than having no information at all, right?

Akitaru: "And we know looks can be deceiving. Many of us are members of the Church and don't want to jump to conclusions..."

Vulcan: -_-; "The Church doesn't even give my family credit for the Amaterasu..."

rita: <then what do we do?>

Akitaru: *nods to Petra to sign for him* "I'm having Squad 0 start their own investigation, keeping an eye on the Church to see whether there is some information that could corroborate the China story."

rita:.....*nods* <i believe you.>

Akitaru: *nods*

-elsewhere-

Saria: "Everyone has their order ready?" *sets down her menu*

Asher: *looking around*

Yafeu: "THIS PLACE LOOKS NICE."

Zeke: *grabs more free breadsticks*

izumi: *looking at her menu*

*the menu includes pastas, salads, burgers, sandwiches, appetizers for individuals or groups*

Kanin: *tapping a finger along vegetarian options*

amelia: i'll take chicken salad.

Zeke: "The house burger--hold the onions, please."

axel: bacon fries please!

Yafeu: "STEAK!"

hitomi: ok, coming right up. ^^

Asher: "...So, where're you from, Amelia?"

amelia: ...out of town.

Asher: "..."

Duncan: "Gee, that's helpful."

amelia: sorry, i'm not one for small talk.

Asher: *shrug* "Same for some of us..."

izumi: ^^;;

Zeke: "I'm kinda bummed we didn't get skipped a few grades for that fight, though. We survived and all--or maybe get a medal..."

hibiki: we're still just learning the basics. you dont just become a pro overnight.

Zeke: "Yeah, but I kinda think we learned some basics. Y'know, like when those Quirk kids fought supervillains?"

axel: oh yeah, that was some tight shit!

Asher: "Yeah, if you're looking forward to dying."

amelia: ...

Zeke: "Hey, come on..." ^^;

izumi: ^^; asher, do you want some of my fries?

Asher: "..." *nom*

-elsewhere-

Older Witch: *listening outside* "..."

squirrel witch: *bringing meat out to a shed*

Older Witch: "Be careful..."

squirrel witch:....*leaves the basket of meat by the door and backs away*

*growling is heard*

squirrel witch: din-din time!

*A claw reaches out, grabbing the food*

squirrel witch: *steps back in the house* *phew*

Older Witch: "Hmm...Faster reaction time."

-elsewhere-

Cementoss: *laying down more cement at the old fashion show stage*

worker: thanks again for helping us.

Cementoss: "Heroes are always happy to lend a hand." *thumbs up*

-elsewhere-

Thorne: *sits in his cell*

shura: brought you tea and a visitor.

shiemi: ...

Thorne: "...Ah. The shopkeeper."

shiemi: you can call me shiemi.

Thorne: *nods* "Shiemi..."

shiemi: ...so how are things here?

Thorne: "...Given the circumstances, hardly as bad as everything else."

shiemi: hmm...

Thorne: *clutching his satchel*

shiemi: you havent planted them yet?

Thorne: *shakes his head* "Still debating the best location...Not even sure how to plant someon--...something like this."

shiemi: well, it's important that they get a good amount of soil, water, and sunshine.

Thorne: *nods* "Yes...I was more focused on planting those blossoms in the Nether, where there was no light..."

shiemi: im not sure that would be wise. if these plants are from her, then maybe plant them somewhere she likes?

Thorne: "...When she was young..."

shiemi: *listening*

Thorne: "...the garden she loved..."

shiemi: that sounds perfect. ^^

Thorne: *smiles...crying*

shiemi: *offers tissue*

Thorne: "Th-Thanks..." *wipes his eyes*

shiemi: no problem. *smile* *she looks so much like her...*

Thorne: "..." *stares*

shiemi: ?? mr thorne?

Thorne: "?! S-Sorry..."

-elsewhere-

Pan: *exits the Commander's office* .______.;;;;

captain: how was it?

Pan: "...I need to sit for a bit..." *shudders*

captain:...........that bad?

Pan: "The Commander is still on a tear about 'Adora.' This trip has only excited him."

captain: yeowza.

Pan: *sighs* "I think I'll get a drink..."

-elsewhere-

Yafeu: *groans* "I'm so full...I couldn't have another bite..."

Zeke: "Oh, the dessert menu--"

Yafeu: "I HAVE A SIXTH STOMACH FOR ICE CREAM!"

Asher: "..." -_-;

genny: i'll pass.

Kanin: ^^; "Wouldn't hurt...Amelia?"

amelia: chocolate parfait.

Saria: "Ooo, good choice! Hmm...Lukas, want to split a cookie?"

lukas: um... sure.

Saria: ^^ "Allergic to peanuts, or would a snickerdoodle be okay?"

lukas: just a sugar cookie please.

Saria: "That sounds delicious."

Duncan: "Velvet cake."

Kazue: "Zzz..." *holds up a sign: 'Slice of lemon pie'*

hibiki: maybe some macarons.

Asher: "...Izumi?"

izumi: i'll go with some ice cream.

Asher: "Ah."

Kanin: *waves for the waitress*

hitomi: all set for dessert? ^^

Kanin: "I think so...And a slice of carrot cake, please."

-elsewhere-

Anya: *holding binoculars*

tsugumi: *stretching*

Meme: "Zzz..."

-ROOOOAR-

Anya: "!!!!"

Meme: *falls over* "Wh-Wha?"

mio: *gulp*

tsugumi: welp, we found our culprit, l-let's go!

kirara: not without us you dont!

Tezca: *has a smoking cigarette hanging out of his bear mask, dressed like Rambo, holding a water gun* "Let's do this..."

kirara: *sweatdrop*

esther: fufu, do you really thing we were going to let you girls have all the fun~? ^^

Meme: "Oh, well that should be helpful." ^^

Anya: O_O;

ao: shall we be off now~? ^^

Tezca: "Onward! Let's do this, Enrique!"

enrique: gao! >u<

Meme: *follows them through the woods towards the noise* "Mio, transform!"

mio: right! *hammer-axe mode*

Anya: "Tsugumi!"

tsugumi: right! halberd form up! *weapon mode*

mio:....WHAT WAS THAT?!

tsugumi: thought i'd try something new. ^^;

Anya: "...Uuuuuum...Okay?"

-elsewhere-

Nayumi: "Fun. But how do we make sure the Church isn't noticing us?"

miwa: we could use disguises!

Nayumi: "..." *looks at her own outfit* "I guess I would stand out, even like this..." ^^; "What kind of disguises?"

miwa: that would be a work in progress.

misora: i volunteer~! ^u^

Nayumi: "Yay."

sayu: yippie! ^w^

Nayumi: "Maybe civilian attire..."

serina: sounds good.

Padma: "Just don't go overboard..."

-elsewhere-

Meme: *trying to steady her breath, looking around*

-something is visible not far off-

Anya: *gulp*

kirara: *waiting*

*growl*

ao: here it comes!

Meme: *tightens her grip* "Be ready...We need to just disable it, unless..."

Anya: *nods*

-the figure moves slowly towards them-

*it sounds like something slithering through the leaves*

mio: !!! look out!

Meme: "?!!"

*Meme's ankle is caught, knocking her onto her back*

mio: meme!

???: *roar*

*it sounds like a claw is coming for Kirara's head*

kirara: *dodges and tosses an ofuda*

*RIP*

*the ofuda is tattered, landing on Kirara's face*

kirara: !!!!

*a claw grabs Kirara's throat*

kirara: GRK-

esther: !!!

Anya: *slices*

???: *shrieks*

kirara: *cough* thank you, anya.

Anya: *smiles, but shaking* "Of course...We need to contain this beast..."

*the figure hides in the shadows, but its snorting can still be heard*

Meme: *back on her feet, checking her ankle* "I-I think I got scratched..."

mio: are you going to be ok?

Meme: "I-I think so..." *stands, her leg wobbling* "Yeah."

mio: *changes back, holding her up*

Meme: "Mio, what if it comes back?"

mio: i'll protect you. even if i'm scared, im more scared of losing you.

Meme: "...Mio..."

*Something wet drips down*

Meme: *her eyes widen* "..." *looks up*

tsugumi: !!!! anya!

*It's saliva...coming off the horns sticking out of the beast's mouth*

Anya: "!!! Tsugumi! The branches!" *leaps swinging the weapon* "Mio! Run!"

mio: *helps meme to get away*

Meme: *limping with Mio*

Anya: *slices through the branch*

???: *ROARS, falling down and landing in the bushes*

ao: tsugumi!

tsugumi: got it! *scythe blade enhance*

ao: HA! *SLICE*

*SPLURT*

*the beast is bleeding*

ao: *phew*

???: *growling, clawing at the floor...it is revealed in the moonlight, looking like the back and tusks of a boar, a long tail with a tip at the end, and the claws and mane of a lion*

tsugumi: ....

Beast: *howls at the Moon*

tsugumi: um...what....exactly are you?

???: *choking out words* "Chi..."

tsugumi: !!!

ao: kae?

Anya: " 'Kae'?"

???: "Chi...mera..."

kirara: !!!

esther: and here i thought chimeras were extinct.

Anya: "??? What's a chimera?"

esther: a being that is several animals fused into one being.

Meme: "Who would do such a thing? Did those animals die?"

tsugumi: can you tell us who did this to you?

???: *growls* "No..."

tsugumi: .....

Anya: "Can't, or won't?"

???: *grunts*

Meme: "Hey, we're sorry to attack you. But we just wanted to not get killed...We may have to restrain them so they can't hurt anyone--"

Anya: O_O;

esther: allow me~ *iron maiden arms holds the beast in place*

Beast: O_O *confused grunt*

esther: *her eyes widen with excitement*

Anya: ._.; *hides behind Ao*

ao: ....do you know who made you like this?

Beast: "W-W-Witches..."

tsugumi: ....

Anya: "From the old times?"

Beast: "..." *looks away*

esther: *tightening her grip*

Beast: *gasps* "STOP!"

kirara: *places an ofuda on esther* sai-na-men-go san-nee-o!

esther: *faints*

Beast: O_O;;; "...What?"

tsugumi:...so...what now?

Meme: "...Maybe ask more nicely which witches?" *slaps hands together* "Pretty please~" ^w^;

-elsewhere-

Rin: *knocks on Pheles Manor door*

maid: yes?

Rin: "Yo! Is the new mom here?"

maid: yes, but she's resting at the moment.

Rin: "Ah. Well, I brought someone eager to help!"

maid: oh?

Rin: *points to Ukobach, who is on his shoulder*

maid: ah, i see. *she nods* right this way.

Ukobach: *tugs on Rin's ear*

Rin: "Ow! I heard her!" *follows* -3-

-elsewhere-

[forrest2thegumpp]

11:22 and still ticking

My mind is constantly ticking and I’m typing this very fast becuase it’s a constant flow of my thoughts like on some of my other tumblrs, I won’t be erasing anything or corrections and this is the ourents version of my thoughts, enjoy. When I look back at my past I have made mistakes. That is a given. But it’s the way I react to those that forms me. I did well at first I used peace and such but with one of my bigger andmore rrexent mistakes I use fire and brimstone but fuck it feels so much better to hold resentment for them both of them were so close and now I can push them to the furthest point from love I have. This wans originally reserved for only my birth father. I never thought the list would expand. I wish I could give them the most painful fate possibke but my self restraint holds me back thank god (who yes despite my actions and such I beleive in) if I did not hold back I would currently be in prison or dead. That is a fact. As much shit as I talk, unless I say I’m going to do it I’m not going to do it. I look around my room now pondering my life choices and I see my books oh such wonderful books that have brought me a requiem in my anger and sadness. They bring me away from it all to somthing that never was not shall be. The same goes for art or poetry or music for that matter. But my mind does not stop racing with those. My brain is like an electric wire constantly zapping and changing in minute amounts. I wonder what my life would be like if the 4 biggest influential bitches hadn’t come into my life. The first two changed me forever the first in a terrible way and the second in amazing ways I never fathomed would still be there. The third taught me hatred and the fourth teaches me compassion and social skills. I have always lacked those. I always will either speak my mind 100% or never tell the full extended me, I never know which one it will be and it burns me up inside. I know I’m not perfect but I’m getting better I’m a work in progress I might just work forever I don’t know. Spose. Good ass shit. I love that man with all my heart. I look like a fool walking down the side of the road rapping and jumping around and gestating but it’s so fucking fun and I’m in my happiest moment there. I need summer to hurry up and come becuase I want to be out of school. That shit sucks. Man I feel so weird doing one of these journal entries off of my journal Tumblr but idk I want to have at least one for people who want to know what my other tumblrs are like to read but here it won’t get seen by many hahaha. At least this one isn’t anonymously made. Anyways to continue were selling my mercadies soon and buying a new car (maybe a Camry 2013 I’m so excited) and yeah. I’m probably going to give myself a tattoo soon. The deathwish logo, duh what else would I do. I got a new skate deck it’s the love of my life. Jk loml is someoen else. Ya know I was thinking about first loves today. They change you. A lot . It’s like they have such a sway over your heart. Also I looked at my successful relationships and Jesus these people are out of my league. Idk man I just don’t know how I do it. My graffiti group is expanding and that’s always exciting… I’m gonna be honest right here about a few things for those of you who are miraculously still reading. I’m fucked in the head like seriously majorly fucked. I don’t remember alot of what I’ve don’t so I just go with what people tell me. I do stuff without thinking. I intentionally fuck myself over a lot. I don’t know why I do it I think ist probably something resulting from c. That bitch. She’s going on a mission trip somewhere this summer. I can’t beleive her helping people like fuck she is Satan. Well no, at least Satan is compassionate about hatred and those who are outkasts right hahah. No anyways I’m a nervous wreck and I’m selling drugs for cash and shit bro im not in a good place. Who knows what would happen if shaun were still here. Miss you. Anyways it’s getting late and I’m getting up early to cook eggs so gn I prob won’t post any more of these on my public Tumblr -11:47 clock stops

[sublimespaceships2]

I lie awake at night. A lot. Thinking about how Finn got to tell me off before I got the chance to tell him how he made me felt. And every time I tried, it was always turned around on me. I slaved for that kid. I constantly worried about him. I talked him out of suicide many times. Calmed him down from anxiety and panic attacks multiple times. He always thanked me and told me how much he appreciated me. But why did I do all that for him, when he never did it for me.

I remember the night I invited him to hang out with Kaitlyn and Emma, I was so excited because him and I talked a lot over Snapchat. And then. I realized this beautiful model of a guy, was annoying as shit. I myself and random, spastic, etc. But he did it... so annoyingly. And he didn't know when to stop. He just kept going with it like how an immature child in 5th grade makes a class laugh and keeps going with the same joke until it's not funny anymore.

After that night I was just gonna slowly stop talking to him. But damn it. Fucking fucking fuck. He told me, "Thanks so much for inviting me over last night, I had so much fun. I was actually losing hope and was planning on killing myself". Like, that broke my heart. And for some reason I always go after people with a story behind them. AND THEYRE ALWAYS PSYCHOPATHS!!!! Like, okay. Jessi, then Max, then Megan fucking Carta. AND THEN FINN? Like they seem so innocent and nice at first and then bam the crazy is revealed. I SHIT YOU NOT!! Every time!!!

Like so over time yes, I got attatched to him. So many times him and I would just go over how glad we were to be friends and we could share every single thing about ourselves with each other. But at the same time, he was mentally abusing me. I didn't understand it and I was afraid to talk to him about it because with certain things he doesn't know how to handle. Like this one time, he asked me if Kaitlyn was mad at him and I told him, "No, she just doesn't like how you drop her cats around and hiss at them". And he got butt hurt and said, "Fine I just won't come over anymore and never talk to her again". ???? Like dude, you were fucking with her cats, which she loves dearly, and she kept asking you to stop. Which you wouldn't.

But my point is, he'd get offended very easily over small things like that, overreact, so it was impossible for me to tell him how he was treating me was negatively effecting me. I hadn't had a male best friends in 3 years and then he comes along and somehow becomes a brother to me. We fuckin slit our hands one night on a kitchen knife and did a blood bond. Like I don't do that shit with just anyone. I believe that there are spiritual attachments to people and it's transfered though sex, close bonds, and creating labels for each other like "best friends". So it was a big step for me to do that.

And the thing is, Finn and I both talked about the spirits we carried and how they would be transferred to one another. And he said he understood but I don't think he fully understood. Granted, we were tripping on acid, but we still did it. He fucked me up big time. Big big big big time.

The day he told me I was a piece of shit and I'd never change was the day I finally snapped. I broke down. I broke. Finn broke me. I took a bottle of sleeping pills and went to the ER that night because of him. And he never messaged me. Never tried to see if I was okay. Never asked about me. Nothing. He wanted me to die. He continues to talk shit about me to this day. And here I am. Awake at night. Thinking about him. I'm so fucked. And I don't even know what I did to him.

I used to be this loving, caring, crazy, funny, open, outgoing guy who loved life and making people happy. Now I'm antisocial, unable to make friends because I'm afraid I'll go through this same thing again. He stole my identity, became the victim of his own monstrosity, and claims im some awful person that people shouldn't "Fuck with" as his little friend Trevor put it. Of course I've forgiven him because holding onto hate is a terrible terrible feeling. Forgiving is easier. My heart still cares for him. I know he's sick, but I've been closest to him than I think anyone. And he was the closest to me other than Kaitlyn. In a very long time. I hope one day he find his happiness because I know he's still not happy. Because he never will be until he learns to love himself. And he hates himself the most.

I never doubted him, I always encouraged him, I told him to hold onto hope, I told him he could do better in life, that he had a purpose, that he was meant to be great. I never put him down, not once ever. So why did he ditch me. I just want to know. I know I'm clingy, and I know I have my own problems. I'm far from perfect. I don't hate him, nor do I resent him. I just wish we could have ended on a good note.

Every time he sees me in public it's like looking at a deer caught in headlights in the middle of the road. He does this thing where he'll look right at me but keep walking. He'll stare right into my eyes and slowly turn his head away like he can't help himself. It's kinda funny and my immidiate reactive is to tell him to fuck off or flick him off or something. But I remember that's not who I am nor want to be. I've already tried talking to him in public, by God he was fake as fuck. So I just turn my head and pretend like he's not there. You know how hard that is for me. I just want to go up to him and make a joke and go back to the way we used to be. So badly. But only in public. I will never be his friend again, ever. And I know he doesnt want to be mine either. Hence him talking shit about me.

I'm the type of person who forgives quickly and moves on. And I'm so easy to go back to people who continue to hurt me. So it's just so hard for me to keep to myself when I see him because I just want to run up and make a dumb ass joke like we used to when we were best friends and have a laugh with him. And normally I would but I know he'll be fake about it and as soon as he walks away he'll be stuck on that and ponder over it and get depressed over it and talk badly about me. How do I know? Because whenever he'd see someone he used to be close to but now hates in public when him and I were friends, he'd do that exact thing with me. So I figure it's just best to leave it alone.

But fuck it hurts so bad.